Bibliography of secondary sources
Published online by Cambridge University Press: 28 May 2011
- Type
- Chapter
- Information
- The Cambridge History of Medieval Philosophy , pp. 1063 - 1193Publisher: Cambridge University PressPrint publication year: 2009
References
. Muslim Understanding of Other Religions: A Study of Ibn Hazm’s Kitāb al faṣl fʿ al-milal wa-al-ahwāʾ wa-al-niḥal (Islamabad: International Institute of Islamic Thought and Islamic Research Institute, 1999).Google Scholar
. Aristotelian Logic and the Arabic Language in Alfarabi (Albany: State University of New York Press, 1991).Google Scholar
. Talking about God and Talking about Creation: Avicenna’s and Thomas Aquinas’ Positions (Leiden: Brill, 2005).Google Scholar
. “Ockham on Final Causality: Muddying the Waters,” Franciscan Studies 56 (1998) 1–46.Google Scholar
. “Scotus and Ockham on the Connection of the Virtues,” in et al. (eds.) John Duns Scotus: Metaphysics and Ethics (Leiden: Brill, 1996) 499–522.Google Scholar
. “AbūMaʿshar, al-KindĪ and the Philosophical Defense of Astrology,” Recherches de théologie et philosophie médiévales 69 (2002) 245–70.Google Scholar
. “The Arabic Sea Battle: al-FārābĪ on the Problem of Future Contingents,” Archiv für Geschichte der Philosophie 88 (2006) 163–88.Google Scholar
. “Before Essence and Existence: Al-Kindi’s Conception of Being,” Journal of the History of Philosophy 40 (2002) 297–312.Google Scholar
. “Al-Kindi and the Reception of Greek Philosophy,” in and (eds.) The Cambridge Companion to Arabic Philosophy (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2005) 32–51.Google Scholar
. “Miskawayh’s Psychology,” in (ed.) Classical Arabic Philosophy: Sources and Reception (London: Warburg Institute, 2007) 39–54.Google Scholar
. Muslim Writers on Judaism and the Hebrew Bible: From Ibn Rabban to Ibn Hazm (Leiden: Brill, 1996).Google Scholar
. Quest for Red Sulphur: The Life of Ibn ʿArabʿ, tr. (Cambridge: Islamic Texts Society, 1993).Google Scholar
. “Pénitence,” in et al. (eds.) Dictionnaire de spiritualité (Paris: Beauchesne, 1984) XII.1: 943–1004.Google Scholar
et al. (eds.). Vincent of Beauvais and Alexander the Great: Studies on the Speculum maius and its Translations into Medieval Vernaculars (Groningen: Forsten, 1986).Google Scholar
Medieval Philosophy and the Transcendentals: The Case of Thomas Aquinas (Leiden: Brill, 1996).Google Scholar
“Ontology and Henology in Medieval Philosophy (Thomas Aquinas, Master Eckhart and Berthold of Moosburg),” in and (eds.) On Proclus and his Influence in Medieval Philosophy (Leiden: Brill, 1992) 120–40.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
and (eds.). Averroes and the Aristotelian Tradition: Sources, Constitution, and Reception of the Philosophy of Ibn Rushd (1126–1198) (Leiden: Brill, 1999).Google Scholar
and (eds.). Was ist Philosophie im Mittelalter? Qu’est-ce que la philosophie au moyen âge? What is Philosophy in the Middle Ages? (Berlin: De Gruyter, 1998).CrossRefGoogle Scholar
, , and (eds.). Nach der Verurteilung von 1277: Philosophie und Theologie an der Universität von Paris im letzten Viertel des 13. Jahrhunderts: Studien und Texte (Berlin: De Gruyter, 2001).Google Scholar
. The Mystical Philosophy of Muhyid Din-Ibnul Arabi (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1938).Google Scholar
. “Abu al-Qasim al-Qushairi as a Theologian and Commentator,” Islamic Quarterly 13 (1969) 16–69.Google Scholar
. Fredegis von Tours: ein Beitrag zur Geschichte der Philosophie im Mittelalter (Leipzig: Brückner und Niemann, 1878).Google Scholar
and . Goffredo di Fontaines, aspirante baccelliere Sentenziario: le autografe “Notule de scientia theologie” e la cronologia del ms. Paris BNF Lat. 16297 (Turnhout: Brepols, 2008).Google Scholar
. Philosophie und Mystik in der späten Almohadenzeit die Sizilianischen Fragen des Ibn SabʿĪn (Leiden: Brill, 2006).Google Scholar
. Meister Eckarts These vom Sein: Untersuchungen zur Metaphysik des Opus tripartitum (Saarbrücken: Universitäts- und Schulbuchverlag, 1976).Google Scholar
. “Il commento di Gentile da Cingoli a Martino di Dacia,” in et al. (eds.) L’insegnamento della logica a Bologna nel XIV secolo (Bologna: Istituto per la Storia dell’Università, 1992) 4–71.Google Scholar
. Le problème des attributs divins dans la doctrine d’al-Asʿari et de ses premiers grands disciples (Beirut: Imprimerie Catholique, 1965).Google Scholar
“Hervaeus Natalis: An Early ‘Thomist’ on the Notion of Being,” Mediaeval Studies 22 (1960) 1–14.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. “Fra Scoto e Ockham: Giovanni di Reading e il dibattito sulla libertà a Oxford (1310–1320),” Documenti e studi sulla tradizione filosofica medievale 7 (1996) 243–68.Google Scholar
. “‘Tempus naturae’ e ‘tempus mathematicum’ in Nicola Bonet,” in and (eds.) Revirescunt chartae codices documenta textus: miscellanea in honorem P. Caesaris Cenci OFM, vol. II (Rome: Edizioni Antonianum, 2002) 1089–113.Google Scholar
. Time and Soul in Fourteenth-Century Theology: Three Questions of William of Alnwick on the Existence, the Ontological Status and the Unity of Time (Florence: Olschki, 2002).Google Scholar
. Teología de Averroes: estudios y documentos (Madrid: Consejo Superior de Investigaciones Científicas, 1947).Google Scholar
, . The Problem of Creation in Islamic Thought (Baghdad: National Printing and Publishing Co., 1968).Google Scholar
. “Creation and Emanation in Isaac Israeli: A Reappraisal,” in (ed.) Studies in Medieval Jewish History and Literature (Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 1979) 1–15.Google Scholar
. “Ibn Bajja on Man’s Ultimate Felicity,” in (ed.) Harry Austryn Wolfson Jubilee Volume on the Occasion of his Seventy-Fifth Birthday, vol. I (Jerusalem: American Academy for Jewish Research, 1965) 47–87.Google Scholar
. Studies in Religious Philosophy and Mysticism (Ithaca, NY: Cornell University Press, 1969).Google Scholar
. “Alessandro di Alessandria sulla natura degli accidenti,” Documenti e studi sulla tradizione filosofica medievale 16 (2005) 179–235.Google Scholar
. “La dottrina della significatio di Francesco da Prato O. P. (XIV secolo). Una critica tomista a Guglielmo di Ockham,” Documenti e studi sulla tradizione filosofica medievale 11 (2000) 375–408.Google Scholar
. “Thomas Aquinas, Alexander of Alexandria and Paul of Venice on the Nature of Essence,” Documenti e studi sulla tradizione filosofica medievale 15 (2004) 541–91.Google Scholar
. “What is Real? A Reply to Ockham’s Ontological Program,” Vivarium 43 (2005) 187–212.Google Scholar
. “La doctrine des accidents chez les penseurs musulmans d’après le commentaire du K. al-Mawaqif de Iji par Jurjani,” in Dirāsāt falsafiyya muhdāt ilā al-duktūr IbrāhĪm Madkūr (Cairo: al-Hayah al-MisrĪyah al-ʿāmmah lil-Kitāb, 1974) 91–120.Google Scholar
et al. (eds.). Muʾallafāt Ibn Rushd (Bibliographie d’Averroes) (al-Jazāʿir: Jāmiʿat al-Duwal al-ʿArabĪya, 1978).Google Scholar
. “Andrew of Cornwall and the Reception of Modism in England,” in and (eds.) Medieval Analyses in Language and Cognition (Copenhagen: Reitzels, 1999) 105–15.Google Scholar
. “Denomination in Peter of Auvergne,” in (ed.) Meaning and Inference in Medieval Philosophy: Studies in Memory of Jan Pinborg (Dordrecht: Kluwer, 1988) 91–106.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. “Thomas Maulevelt’s Denial of Substance,” in (ed.) Medieval Commentaries on Aristotle’s Categories (Leiden: Brill, 2008) 347–68.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
and . “A Newly Identified Redaction of Richard Clive’s ‘Quaestiones metaphysicae’: With Edition of Three Questions on Relation,” Manuscripta 38 (1994) 23–41.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. Nikolaos Kabasilas Hamaetos, he zoe kai to ergon autou (Thessaloniki: Patriarchikon Hidryma Paterikon Meleton, 1970).Google Scholar
. “The Concept of ‘Christus medicus’ in St. Augustine,” Traditio 10 (1954) 1–28.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. “Oratorians and the Teaching of Cartesian Philosophy in Seventeenth-Century France,” History of Universities 17 (2001–2) 47–80.Google Scholar
, , and (trs.). Cambridge Texts in Context: Descartes’ Meditations (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1998).CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. The Shadow of God and the Hidden Imam: Religion, Political Order, and Societal Change in Shiʿite Iran from the Beginning to 1890 (Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1984).CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. Contribution à l’étude de l’humanisme arabe au IVe/Xe siècle: Miskawayh, philosophe et historien, 2nd edn (Paris: Vrin, 1982).Google Scholar
et al. (eds.). Francis of Assisi. Early Documents (Hyde Park, NY: New City Press, 1999).Google Scholar
. Averroes: A Rationalist in Islam, tr. (Notre Dame, IN: University of Notre Dame Press, 2000).Google Scholar
. Grammaire et théologie chez Ibn Hazm de Cordoue: essai sur la structure et les conditions de la pensée musulmane (Paris: Vrin, 1984).Google Scholar
. L’augustinisme politique: essai sur la formation des théories politiques du Moyen-Age, 2nd edn (Paris: Vrin, 1955).Google Scholar
. History of Ibn ar-Riwandi the Heretic (Beirut: Manshūrāt Dār al-Afāq al-JadĪdah, 1975).Google Scholar
. “Analogy and Equivocation in Thirteenth-Century Logic: Aquinas in Context,” Mediaeval Studies 54 (1992) 94–135.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. “‘Can I Speak More Clearly Than I Understand?’ A Problem of Religious Language in Henry of Ghent, Duns Scotus, and Ockham,” Historiographia Linguistica 7 (1980) 29–38.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. “An Early Fifteenth Century Discussion of Infinite Sets,” Notre Dame Journal of Formal Logic 18 (1977) 232–4.Google Scholar
. “English Obligationes Texts after Roger Swyneshed: The Tracts Beginning Obligatio est quaedam ars,” in (ed.) The Rise of British Logic (Toronto: Pontifical Institute of Mediaeval Studies, 1983) 309–33.Google Scholar
. “Mental Language and the Unity of Propositions: A Semantic Problem Discussed by Early Sixteenth-Century Logicians,” Franciscan Studies 41 (1981) 61–96.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. “Ralph Strode on Inconsistency in Obligational Disputations,” in (ed.) Argumentationstheorie. Scholastische Forschungen zu den logischen und semantischen Regeln korrekten Folgerns (Leiden: Brill, 1993) 363–86.Google Scholar
. “Signification and Modes of Signifying in Thirteenth-Century Logic: A Preface to Aquinas on Analogy,” Medieval Philosophy and Theology 1 (1991) 39–67.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. “Theories of Propositions: Some Early Sixteenth-Century Discussions,” Franciscan Studies 38 (1978) 81–121.Google Scholar
. The Tradition of Medieval Logic and Speculative Grammar from Anselm to the End of the Seventeenth Century. A Bibliography from 1836 Onwards (Toronto: Pontifical Institute of Mediaeval Studies, 1978).Google Scholar
and . “Logic in Late Medieval Oxford,” in and (eds.) The History of the University of Oxford, vol. II: Late Medieval Oxford (Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1992) 35–64.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. The Mystical Philosophy of Ibn Masarra and his Followers, tr. and (Leiden: Brill, 1978).Google Scholar
(ed.). Enseigner le Moyen Age à partir d’un monument, la cathédrale de Chartres: le temps de Fulbert (Chartres: Société archéologique d’Eure-et-Loir, 1996).
. Saint Bernard théologien: actes du Congres de Dijon, 2nd edn (Rome: Editiones Cistercienses, 1956).
. El conocimiento de Dios según Pedro de Atarrabia (Pamplona: Ediciones Eunate, 1997).Google Scholar
. Ibn Khaldūn in Modern Scholarship: A Study in Orientalism (London: Third World Centre, 1981).Google Scholar
Oresme’s Livre de Politiques and the France of Charles V (Philadelphia, PA: American Philosophical Society, 1985).Google Scholar
. Joseph Albo’s Bedeutung in der Geschichte der jüdischen Religionsphilosophie: ein Beitrag zur genauern Kenntniss der Tendenz des Buches “IKKARIM” (Breslau: Heidenfeld, 1869).Google Scholar
. Die Christologie, Soteriologie und Mariologie des Ulrich von Strassburg: ein Beitrag zur Geistegeschichte des 13. Jahrhunderts (Trier: Paulinus-Verlag, 1975).Google Scholar
. (ed.). The Reception of the Church Fathers in the West: From the Carolingians to the Maurists (Leiden: Brill, 1997).Google Scholar
. “Abner of Burgos’ Minhat Qenaʿot and its Influence on Hasdai Crescas,” Tarbiz 11 (1940) 188–206.Google Scholar
. Die Stellung des Alfred von Sareshel (Alfredus Anglicus) und seiner Schrift De motu cordis in der Wissenschaft des beginnenden XIII. Jahrhunderts (Munich: Königlich Bayerischen Akademie der Wissenschaften, 1913).Google Scholar
. Witelo: ein Philosoph und Naturforscher des dreizehnten Jahrhunderts (Münster: Aschendorff, 1908; repr. 1991).Google Scholar
. “Zur Frage nach Abfassungszeit und Verfasser des irrtümlich Witelo zugeschriebenen Liber de intelligentiis,” in Miscellanea Francesco Ehrle (Rome: Biblioteca Apostolica Vaticana, 1924) I: 87–202.Google Scholar
“Aristotelian Metaphysics and Eucharistic Theology: John Buridan and Marsilius of Inghen on the Ontological Status of Accidental Being,” in and (eds.) The Metaphysics and Natural Philosophy of John Buridan (Leiden: Brill, 2001) 247–64.Google Scholar
“Guiral Ot et le mouvement autour de la question De motu conservée dans le manuscrit Madrid, Biblioteca nacional, 4229,” Early Science and Medicine 8 (2003) 298–319.Google Scholar
La raison et le miracle: les doctrines eucharistiques (c. 1250–c.1400). Contribution à l’étude des rapports entre philosophie et théologie (Nijmegen: Katholieke Universiteit Nijmegen, 1999).Google Scholar
“Réalisme et rémanence: La doctrine eucharistique de Jean Wyclif,” in , and (eds.) John Wyclif: logica, teologia, politica (Florence: SISMEL, Edizioni del Galluzzo, 2003) 87–112.Google Scholar
and . “Antoine Andreé ou Jean le Chanoine? àpropos de l’authenticité du commentaire de la Physique conservé dans le ms. Cambridge, Gonville & Caius College, 368 (590),” Bulletin de philosophie médiévale 42 (2000) 101–31.Google Scholar
. Masters, Princes and Merchants: The Social Views of Peter the Chanter and his Circle (Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press, 1970).Google Scholar
. Die Weltentstehung des platonischen Timaios nach den Antiken interpreten (Leiden: Brill, 1976–8).CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. “Aquinas on the Role of Emotion in Moral Judgement and Activity,” in et al. (eds.) Les philosophies morales et politiques au Moyen âge, vol. II (New York: Legas, 1995) 642–53.Google Scholar
. “Living Painting, or the Limits of Pointing? Glancing at Icons with Michael Psellos,” in and (eds.) Reading Michael Psellos (Leiden: Brill, 2006) 117–30.Google Scholar
. “Le commentaire des Sentences de Jean de Rodington, O.F.M. (†1348) d’après les manuscrits Reims 503 et Toulouse 192,” Bulletin d’information de l’Institut de recherche et d’histoire des textes 3 (1954) 55–63.Google Scholar
. The Byzantine Thomism of George Gennadios Scholarios and his Translation of Armandus de Bellovise on the De Ente et Essentia of Thomas Aquinas (Vatican: Libreria Editrice Vaticana, 1993).Google Scholar
. Social and Political Thought in Byzantium: From Justinian I to the Last Palaeologus (Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1957).Google Scholar
. “The Just War,” in et al. (eds.) Cambridge History of Later Medieval Philosophy (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1982) 771–84.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. “Per Biagio Pelacani, un Convegno e un ‘Centro Studi’,” in (ed.) Filosofia, scienza e astrologia nel Trecento europeo (Padua: Il Poligrafo, 1992) 21–38.Google Scholar
. Ibn alʿArabĪ’s Barzakh: The Concept of the Limit and the Relationship between God and the World (Albany: State University of New York Press, 2004).Google Scholar
, , and (eds.). Hugues de Saint-Cher (†1263): Bibliste et théologien (Turnhout: Brepols, 2004).CrossRefGoogle Scholar
“13th-Century Commentaries on De anima: From Peter of Spain to Thomas Aquinas,” in et al. (eds.) Il commento filosofico nell’Occidente latino, secoli XIII–XV (Turnhout: Brepols, 2002) 119–84.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
“The Human Soul: Form and Substance? Thomas Aquinas’s Critique of Eclectic Aristotelianism,” Archives d’histoire doctrinale et littéraire du moyen âge 64 (1997) 95–126.Google Scholar
. Bartolus on the Conflict of Laws (Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 1914; repr. Westport, CT: Hyperion Press, 1979).Google Scholar
. Theodoros Metochites, die Krise des byzantinischen Weltbildes im 14. Jahrhundert (Munich: Beck, 1952).Google Scholar
. Fear of God and the Beginning of Wisdom. The School of Nisibis and Christian Scholastic Culture in Late Antique Mesopotamia (Philadelphia, PA: University of Pennsylvania Press, 2006).Google Scholar
. Christ’s Body: Identity, Culture, and Society in Late Medieval Writings (London: Routledge, 1993).Google Scholar
. “The Rule of the Wise and the Holy: Hierarchy in the Thomistic System,” Political Theory 14 (1984) 391–422.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
“Theology at the Service of Mysticism: Method in Pseudo-Dionysius,” Theological Studies 57 (1996) 201–23.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
“Matthew of Aquasparta’s Theory of Cognition,” Franciscan Studies 20 (1960) 161–204; 21 (1961) 383–465.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
(ed.). Begriff und Metapher: Sprachform des Denkens bei Eriugena (Heidelberg: Carl Winter Universitätsverlag, 1990).Google Scholar
. Rupert von Deutz: seineWerke und die bildende Kunst (Cologne: Verlag des kölnischen Geschichtsvereins, 1930).Google Scholar
. “Two Questions of Stephen Langton on the Cardinal Virtues,” Medioevo 31 (2006) 299–336.Google Scholar
. The Image and Likeness: The Augustinian Spirituality of William of St Thierry (Kalamazoo, MI: Cistercian Publications, 1984).Google Scholar
Love Theory in Later Hanbalite Islam (Albany: State University of New York Press, 1979).Google Scholar
. “La théorie de la connaissance d’après RogerMarston,” La France Franciscaine 17 (1934) 153–87.Google Scholar
. “Bibliographie internationale sur la philosophie Byzantine (1949–1990),” in Bibliographie Byzantine publiéàl’occasion du XVIIIe Congrès Internationale d’études Byzantines (Athens: Comité hellénique des études byzantines, 1991) 319–77.Google Scholar
. “Michael Psellos’ Kritik an Aristoteles und seine eigene Lehre zur Physis- und Materie-Form-Problematik,” Byzantinische Zeitschrift 56 (1963) 213–27.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. “The Problem of General Concepts in Neoplatonism and Byzantine Thought,” in (ed.) Neoplatonism and Christian Thought (Albany: State University of New York Press, 1982) 75–86 and 248–9.Google Scholar
. “Studien zu den Aristoteles-Kommentaren des Michael Psellos,” Archiv für Geschichte der Philosophie 43 (1961) 215–38; 44 (1962) 33–61.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. “Die theoretische und praktische Autonomie der Philosophie als Fachdisziplin in Byzanz,” in et al. (eds.) Knowledge and the Sciences in Medieval Philosophy: Proceedings of the Eighth International Congress of Medieval Philosophy (Helsinki: Yliopistopaino, 1990) I: 223–7.Google Scholar
. Pour un humanisme vécu: Abu Hayyan al-Tawhidi (Damascus: Institut français de Damas, 1979).Google Scholar
. “Albert von Sachsen (1316?–1390). Bibliographie der Sekundärlitteratur,” Bulletin de philosophie médiévale 36 (1994) 148–85; 37 (1995) 175–86; 38 (1996) 143–52; 40 (1998) 103–16.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. Hunain ibn Ishak und seine Schule: Sprach- und literargeschichtliche untersuchungen zu den arabischen Hippokrates- und Galen-übersetzungen (Leiden: Brill, 1913).Google Scholar
and (eds.). Thesaurus Linguae Graecae: Canon of Greek Authors and Works, 3rd edn (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1990).Google Scholar
. “Jerome of Prague, Austria and the Hussites,” Church History 35 (1958) 3–22.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. “Zum Schrifttum des Petrus von Aquila OFM († 1361),” Franziskanische Studien 35 (1953) 113–15.Google Scholar
. “Richard Ferrybridge’s Logica: A Handbook for Solving Sophismata,” in (ed.) Sophisms in Medieval Logic and Grammar: Acts of the Ninth European Symposium for Medieval Logic and Semantics (Dordrecht: Kluwer, 1993) 31–44.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. “La dottrina dell’immortalità dell’anima in Johannes Blundus,” Aquinas 9 (1966) 28–48.Google Scholar
. “Henri de Gand et Mathieu d’Aquasparta interprètes de saint Bonaventure,” Naturaleza y gracia 21 (1974) 131–72.Google Scholar
and . “Guibert de Tournai et Robert Grosseteste: sources inconnues de la doctrine de l’illumination suivi de l’édition critique de trois chapitres du Rudimentum doctrinae de Guibert de Tournai,” in Sanctus Bonaventura: 1274–1974 (Grottaferrata: Collegium Sancti Bonaventurae, 1973) 627–54.Google Scholar
, , and (eds.). Les passions antiques et médiévales (Paris: Presses universitaires de France, 2003).CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. L’opera d’Irnerio: contributo alla storia del diritto italiano (Turin: Loescher, 1896).Google Scholar
. Humbert of Romans: His Life and Views of Thirteenth-Century Society (Toronto: Pontifical Institute of Medieval Studies, 1984).Google Scholar
. Censure et liberté intellectuelle à l’Université de Paris (XIIIe–XIVe siècles) (Paris: Les Belles Lettres, 1999).Google Scholar
. Il vescovo e i filosofi. La condanna Parigina del 1277 e l’evoluzione dell’aristotelismo scolastico (Bergamo: Pierluigi Lubrina Editore, 1990).Google Scholar
. “Les controverses sur l’objet du savoir et les ‘complexe significabilia’ à Paris au XIVe siècle,” in (ed.) Quia inter doctores est magna dissensio: les débats de philosophie naturelle à Paris au XIVe siècle (Florence: Olschki, 2004) 1–31.Google Scholar
. Guillaume d’Ockham: Logique et philosophie (Paris: Presses universitaires des France, 1997).Google Scholar
. “The Natural Order in John Buridan,” in and (eds.) The Metaphysics and Natural Philosophy of John Buridan (Leiden: Brill, 2001) 77–95.Google Scholar
. (ed.). Paris–Vienne au XIVe siècle. Itinéraires d’Albert de Saxe (Actes de la Table ronde internationale, Paris, 19–22 juin 1990) (Paris: Vrin, 1991).Google Scholar
. “Présence et représentation chez Pierre d’Ailly: quelques problèmes de théorie de la connaissance au XIVe siècle,” Dialogue 31 (1992) 459–74.Google Scholar
. “La signification d’objets imaginaires dans quelques texts anglais du XIVe siècle (Guillaume Heytesbury,Henry Hopton),” in (ed.) The Rise of British Logic (Toronto: Pontifical Institute of Mediaeval Studies, 1983) 265–83.Google Scholar
. “Le manuscrit Vatican latin 2186,” Archives d’histoire doctrinale et littéraire du moyen âge 11 (1938) 133–66.Google Scholar
. The Measure of Multitude: Population in Medieval Thought (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2000).Google Scholar
and . Handling Sin: Confession in the Middle Ages (Woodbridge, UK: York Medieval Press, 1998).Google Scholar
Christine de Pizan and Biblical Wisdom: A Feminist-Theological Point of View (Milwaukee, WI: Marquette University Press, 2005).Google Scholar
. “Avicennas Vorrede zum ‘Liber Sufficientiae’ und Roger Bacon,” in (ed.) études d’histoire des sciences et de la philosophie du moyen âge (Wroclaw: Zakład Narodowy im. Ossolińskich, 1970) 89–101.Google Scholar
. “études sur Witelo, I–IV,” Bulletin international de l’Académie polonaise des sciences et des lettres, Classe d’histoire et de philosophie année 1918 (1920) 4–6; année 1919–20 (1922–4) 354–60; année 1922 (1925) 6–9.Google Scholar
. “Question inédite de Guillaume de Ware, OFM, sur le motif de l’incarnation,” études Franciscaines 46 (1934) 218–22.Google Scholar
. The History of Islamic Political Thought: From the Prophet to the Present (London: Routledge, 2001).Google Scholar
. Political Thought in Europe, 1250–1450 (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1992).CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. “Society and the Individual from the Middle Ages to Rousseau: Philosophy, Jurisprudence and Constitutional Theory,” History of Political Thought 1 (1980) 145–66.Google Scholar
. The West and Islam: Religion and Political Thought in World History (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2008).CrossRefGoogle Scholar
“Avicenna on Self-Awareness and Knowing that One Knows,” in et al. (eds.) The Unity of Science in the Arabic Tradition: Science, Logic, Epistemology and their Interactions (Dordrecht: Springer, 2008) 63–87.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
“Estimation (Wahm) in Avicenna: The Logical and Psychological Dimensions,” Dialogue 32 (1993) 219–58.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
“Imagination and Estimation: Arabic Paradigms and Western Transformations,” Topoi 19 (2000) 59–75.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
“Knowledge (ʿilm) and Certitude (yaqĪn) in al-FārābĪ’s Epistemology,” Arabic Sciences and Philosophy 16 (2006) 11–45.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. “Providence in the Philosophy of Hasdai Crescas and Joseph Albo,” in and (eds.) Hazon Nahum: Studies in Jewish Law, Thought, and History Presented to Dr. Norman Lamm (New York: Yeshiva University Press, 1997) 311–58.Google Scholar
. “Autour de l’oeuvre théologique d’Anselme de Laon,” Recherches de théologie ancienne et médiévale 1 (1929) 434–83.Google Scholar
. La doctrine du péché dans les écoles théologiques de la premiere moitié du XIIe siècle (Leuven: Publications universitaires, 1958).Google Scholar
. The Seven Deadly Sins: An Introduction to the History of a Religious Concept (East Lansing, MI: Michigan State College Press, 1952).Google Scholar
. “On the Intellect and the Rational Soul,” Journal of the History of Philosophy 15 (1977) 207–11.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. Aquinas on Matter and Form and the Elements (Notre Dame, IN: University of Notre Dame Press, 1998).Google Scholar
. Medieval Logic: An Outline of its Development from 1250–c. 1400 (Manchester: Manchester University Press, 1952).Google Scholar
. “Notitia Intuitiva of Non Existents According to Peter Aureoli, O.F.M. (1322),” Franciscan Studies 8 (1948) 388–416.Google Scholar
. “The System of Metaphysics of Alexander of Hales,” Franciscan Studies 5 (1945) 366–414.Google Scholar
. “Consequences,” in et al. (eds.) The Cambridge History of Later Medieval Philosophy (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1982) 300–14.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. “Epistemic and Alethic Iteration in Later Medieval Logic,” Philosophia naturalis 21 (1984) 492–506.Google Scholar
. “Paul of Pergula on Suppositions and Consequences,” Franciscan Studies 25 (1965) 30–89.Google Scholar
. Ideas in God According to Saint Thomas Aquinas: Sources and Synthesis (Leiden: Brill, 1996).Google Scholar
, , , and (eds.) Acta sanctorum quotquot toto orbe coluntur vel a catholicis scriptoribus celebrantur (Paris: Palme, 1863–1940).Google Scholar
. Innocent III: Studies on Papal Authority and Pastoral Care (Aldershot: Variorum, 1995).Google Scholar
. Creation as Emanation. The Origin of Diversity in Albert the Great’s On the Causes and the Procession of the Universe (Notre Dame, IN: University of Notre Dame Press, 2001).Google Scholar
“An Anonymous Commentary on the Second Part of Alexander de Villa Dei’s Doctrinale (circa 1400),” in and (eds.) Intellect et imagination dans la philosophie médiévale: actes du XIe Congrès international de philosophie médiévale de la Société internationale pour l’étude de la philosophie médiévale (Turnhout: Brepols, 2006) 1743–56.Google Scholar
Logica modernorum in Prague about 1400: The Sophistria Disputation “Quoniam quatuor” with a Partial Reconstruction of Thomas of Cleves’ Logica (Leiden: Brill, 2004).Google Scholar
“Peter of Mantua and his Rejection of Ampliatio and Restrictio,” in (ed.) The Rise of British Logic (Toronto: Pontifical Institute of Mediaeval Studies, 1983) 384–99.Google Scholar
“Peter of Mantua’s Tract on appellatio and his Interpretation of Immanent Forms,” in (ed.) English Logic in Italy in the 14th and 15th Centuries (Naples: Bibliopolis, 1982) 231–52.Google Scholar
“Peter of Mantua’s Treatise De veritate et falsitate, sive De taliter et qualiter,” in (ed.) Medieval Semantics and Metaphysics. Studies Dedicated to L. M. de Rijk (Nijmegen: Artistarium, 1985) 291–307.Google Scholar
“Die Rezeption der Suppositiones des Marsilius von Inghen in Paris (Johannes Dorp) und Prag (ein anonymer Sophistria Traktat) um 1400,” in and (eds.) Philosophie und Theologie des ausgehenden Mittelalters: Marsilius von Inghen und das Denken seiner Zeit (Leiden: Brill, 2000) 213–38.Google Scholar
“Richard Billingham’s Logic in his Mirror of the Youngsters,” in and (eds.) Logique et ontologie: perspectives diachroniques et synchroniques (Liège: éditions Université de Liège, 2005) 73–94.Google Scholar
“Richard Billingham’s Speculum puerorum, Some Medieval Commentaries and Aristotle,” Vivarium 45 (2007) 360–73.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
“Thuo of Viborg and Marsilius of Inghen,” in and (eds.) Medieval Analyses in Language and Cognition (Copenhagen: Reitzels, 1999) 523–39.Google Scholar
“Towards a Logic of Fiction: LudolphMeistermann of Lübeck,” in and (eds.) Was ist Philosophie im Mittelalter? (Miscellanea Mediaevalia 26) (Berlin: De Gruyter, 1998) 809–17.Google Scholar
and . Scientific Weather Forecasting in the Middle Ages: The Writings of al-Kindi (London: Kegan Paul, 2000).Google Scholar
. “Potens und Pauper,” in and (eds.) Alteuropa und die Moderne Gesellschaft: Festschrift für Otto Brunner (Göttingen: Vandenhoeck und Ruprecht, 1963) 60–87.Google Scholar
and (eds.). Basic Issues in Medieval Philosophy: Selected Readings Presenting the Interactive Discourses among Major Figures, 2nd edn (Peterborough, Ont.: Broadview Press, 2006).Google Scholar
. “L’élaboration du vocabulaire philosophique chez Burgundio de Pise,” in (ed.) Aux origines du lexique philosophique européen (Louvain-la-Neuve: Fédération internationale des instituts d’études médiévales, 1997) 81–116.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. “Moral Arithmetic: Seven Sins into Ten Commandments,” in (ed.) Conscience and Casuistry in Early Modern Europe (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1988) 214–34.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. “Gaetano da Thiene e i ‘calculatores’,” in (ed.) Scienza e filosofia all’Università di Padova nel Quattrocento (Padua: Edizioni LINT, 1983) 125–34.Google Scholar
. “Logica e filosofia naturale nelle opere di Paolo Veneto,” in (ed.) Scienza e filosofia all’Università di Padova nel Quattrocento (Padua: Edizioni LINT, 1983) 85–124.Google Scholar
. “The Church Fathers and the Sentences of Peter Lombard,” in (ed.) The Reception of the Church Fathers in the West: From the Carolingians to the Maurists (Leiden: Brill, 1997) I: 113–64.Google Scholar
. Introduction to the Works of Bonaventure, tr. (Patterson, NJ: St. Anthony Guild Press, 1964).Google Scholar
. “Jean de la Rochelle – les oeuvres et les manuscripts,” Archivum Franciscanum Historicum 87 (1994) 205–15.Google Scholar
. Ratramne de Corbie: histoire littéraire et controverses doctrinales (Paris: études Augustiniennes, 1976).Google Scholar
. “Le besoin de métaphysique. Théologie et structure des métaphysiques médiévales,” in and (eds.) La servante et la consolatrice: la philosophie dans ses rapports avec la theólogie au Moyen âge (Paris: Vrin, 2002) 45–94.Google Scholar
. “Duns Scot: existe-t-il des passions de la volonté?,” in et al. (eds.) Les passions antiques et médiévales: theories et critiques des passions, vol. I (Paris: Presses universitaires de France, 2003) 281–95.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. être et representation: une génealogie de la métaphysique moderne à l’époque de Duns Scotus (XIIIe–XIVe siècle) (Paris: Presses universitaires de France, 1999).CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. Théologie, science et censure au XIIIe siècle: le cas de Jean Peckham (Paris: Les Belles Lettres, 1999).Google Scholar
and . Pierre de Jean Olivi (1248–1298): pensée scolastique, dissidence spirituelle et société (Paris: Vrin, 1999).Google Scholar
. “La necessité de la grâce dans le Commentaire des Sentences d’Odon Rigaud,” Recherches de théologie ancienne et médiévale 28 (1961) 59–96.Google Scholar
. “Les questions sur la grâce dans le Commentaire des Sentences d’Odon Rigaud,” Recherches de théologie ancienne et médiévale 27 (1960) 290–343.Google Scholar
. “The Development of the Doctrine of the Agent Intellect in the Franciscan School of the Thirteenth Century,” Modern Schoolman 50 (1973) 251–79.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. Dante Philomythes and Philosopher: Man in the Cosmos (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1981).CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. Perception and Passion in Dante’s Comedy (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1993).CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. Human Vices and Human Worth in Dante’s Comedy (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2000).Google Scholar
“The Fourth Lateran Council and Manuals of Popular Theology,” in (ed.) The Popular Literature of Medieval England (Knoxville: University of Tennessee Press, 1985) 30–43.Google Scholar
“The Inter-Conciliar Period 1179–1215 and the Beginnings of Pastoral Manuals,” in (ed.) Miscellanea, Rolando Bandinelli, Papa Alessandro III (Siena: Accademia senese degli intronati, 1986) 45–56.Google Scholar
“The Quodlibets of St. Thomas and Pastoral Care,” The Thomist 38 (1974) 232–56.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
“The Summa confessorum of John of Freiburg and the Popularization of the Moral Teaching of St. Thomas and some of his Contemporaries,” in (ed.) St. Thomas Aquinas, 1274–1974: Commemorative Studies (Toronto: Pontifical Institute of Mediaeval Studies, 1974) II: 245–68.Google Scholar
“Summae confessorum,” in (ed.) Les genres littéraires dans les sources théologiques et philosophiques médiévales: définition, critique et exploration (Louvain-la-Neuve: Université catholique de Louvain, 1982) 227–37.Google Scholar
“The Summa summarum and some Other English Works of Canon Law,” in and (eds.) Proceedings of the Second International Congress of Medieval Canon Law (Vatican: S. Congregatio de seminariis et studiorum universitatibus, 1965) 415–56.Google Scholar
Die 13de Eeuwse Tractaten over Syncategorematische Termen (Meppel: Krips Repro, 1979).Google Scholar
“Convertibility of Being and One in a Sophism Attributed to Robert Kilwardby,” in and (eds.) Medieval Analyses in Language and Cognition (Copenhagen: Reitzels, 1999) 117–38.Google Scholar
“English Tracts on Syncategorematic Terms from Robert Bacon to Walter Burley,” in et al. (eds.) English Logic and Semantics from the End of the Twelfth Century to the Time of Ockham and Burleigh (Nijmegen: Ingenium, 1981) 131–65.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
“Kilwardby vs Bacon? The Contribution to the Discussion on Univocal Signification of Beings and Non-Beings Found in a Sophism Attributed to Robert Kilwardby,” in (ed.) Medieval Semantics and Metaphysics (Nijmegen: Ingenium, 1985) 111–42.Google Scholar
“Paul of Pergula’s Commentary on the Sophismata of William Heytesbury,” in (ed.) English Logic in Italy in the 14th and 15th Centuries (Naples: Bibliopolis, 1982) 343–57.Google Scholar
“School Philosophy and Philosophical Schools. The Semantic-Ontological Views in the Cologne Commentaries on Peter of Spain, and the ‘Wegestreit’,” Miscellanea Mediaevalia 20 (1989) 1–18.Google Scholar
“The Views of William of Sherwood on some Semantical Topics and their Relation to those of Roger Bacon,” Vivarium 15 (1977) 111–42.Google Scholar
and (eds.). Marsilius of Inghen: Acts of the International Marsilius of Inghen Symposium (Nijmegen: Ingenium, 1992).Google Scholar
. “Cicero and Augustine on the Passions,” Revue des études Augustiniennes 43 (1997) 289–308.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. “John Pecham and the Background of Aquinas’s De aeternitate mundi,” in (ed.) St. Thomas Aquinas (1274–1974): Commemorative Studies (Toronto: Pontifical Institute of Mediaeval Studies, 1974) II: 11–71.Google Scholar
and (eds.). Guillaume de Moerbeke: recueil d’études à l’occasion du 700e anniversaire de sa mort (1286) (Leuven: Leuven University Press, 1989).Google Scholar
. “Referenztheorie und freie Logik im Spätmittelalter,” Philosophisches Jahrbuch 102 (1995) 33–60.Google Scholar
. A Guide to Eriugenian Studies: A Survey of Publications 1930–87 (Paris: Cerf, 1989).Google Scholar
. “Perfection de la philosophie ou philosophe parfait? Jean de Jandun lecteur d’Averroès,” Recherches de théologie et philosophie médiévales 68 (2001) 310–48.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. Transferts du sujet: la noétique d’Averroès selon Jean de Jandun (Paris: Vrin, 2003).Google Scholar
. Erhebung und Fall des Menschen nach Ulrich von Strassburg (Trier: Paulinus-Verlag, 1959).Google Scholar
. Identity and Distinction in Petrus Thomae, O.F.M. (St. Bonaventure, NY: Franciscan Institute, 1959).Google Scholar
. Alger de Liège: un théologien de l’eucharistie au début du XIIe siècle (Paris: Gabalda, 1936).Google Scholar
. “From Antagonism to Assimilation. Syriac Attitudes to Greek Learning,” in et al. (eds.) East of Byzantium: Syria and Armenia in the Formative Period (Washington, DC: Dumbarton Oaks, Center for Byzantine Studies, Trustees for Harvard University, 1980) 17–34.Google Scholar
. “The Syriac Commentary Tradition,” in (ed.) Glosses and Commentaries on Aristotelian Logical Texts (London: Warburg Institute, University of London, 1993) 3–18.Google Scholar
. “A Syriac Intermediary for the Arabic Theology of Aristotle? In Search of a Chimera,” in (ed.) The Libraries of the Neoplatonists (Leiden: Brill, 2007) 293–306.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. “Towards a History of Syriac Translation Technique,” in (ed.) Symposium Syriacum III: les contacts du monde syriaque avec les autres cultures (Rome: Pontificium Institutum Studiorium Orientalium, 1983) 1–14.Google Scholar
. Action and Conduct: Thomas Aquinas and the Theory of Action (Edinburgh: T&T Clark, 1998).Google Scholar
(ed. and tr.). Scripta Leonis, Rufini et Angeli sociorum S. Francisci: The Writings of Leo, Rufinus and Angelo, Companions of St Francis (Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1970; corrected edn 1990).Google Scholar
. Der Seinsbegriff bei Boethius mit besonderer Berücksichtigungder Beziehung von Sosein und Dasein (Innsbruck: Felizian Rauch, 1931).Google Scholar
. “Les Questiones de Johannes de Wolve et les Sophismata artis grammaticae du ms. Paris BNF lat. 15037,” in and (eds.) Gilbert de Poitiers et ses contemporains, aux origines de la Logica modernorum (Naples: Bibliopolis, 1987) 91–105.Google Scholar
. “Le sophisme anonyme ‘Amatus sum vel fui’ du codex Parisinus BN lat. 16135,” Cahiers de l’Institut du Moyen Age Grec et Latin 61 (1991) 147–83.Google Scholar
and . The Cambridge Companion to Abelard (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2004).CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. “Facts vs. Things: Adam Wodeham and the Later Medieval Debate about Objects of Judgment,” Review of Metaphysics 60 (2006) 597–642.Google Scholar
. Accidental Being: A Study in the Metaphysics of Thomas Aquinas (Washington, DC: Catholic University Press of America, 1985).Google Scholar
. Pastor and Laity in the Theology of Jean Gerson (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1987).CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. “The Role of the Tractatus de obligationibus in Mediaeval Logic,” Franciscan Studies 26 (1966) 26–35.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
“Gerard of Bologna on the Nature of the Good (Text and Commentary),” in (ed.) Der Logik des Transzendentalen: Festschrift für Jan A. Aertsen zum 65. Geburtstag (Berlin: De Gruyter, 2003) 285–303.Google Scholar
“Guido Terrena and the Unity of the Concept of Being,” Documenti e studi sulla tradizione filosofica medievale 3 (1992) 599–631.Google Scholar
“Nicholas of Lyra’s Critique of Scotus’ Univocity,” in and (eds.) Historia philosophiae medii aevi: Studien zur Geschichte der Philosophie des Mittelalters: Festschrift für Kurt Flasch (Amsterdam: Benjamins, 1991) 115–27.Google Scholar
“Peter of Candia on Believing and Knowing,” Franciscan Studies 54 (1994–7) 251–76.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
“Peter of Candia’s Hundred-Year ‘History’ of the Theologian’s Role,” Medieval Philosophy and Theology 1 (1991) 156–90.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
“Peter of Candia’s Sermons in Praise of Peter Lombard,” in and (eds.) Studies Honoring Ignatius Charles Brady, Friar Minor (St. Bonaventure, NY: Franciscan Institute, 1976).Google Scholar
“Richard Fishacre on the Need for Philosophy,” in (ed.) A Straight Path: Studies in Medieval Philosophy and Culture – Essays in Honor of Arthur Hyman (Washington, DC: Catholic University of America Press, 1988) 23–35.Google Scholar
“Richard of Conington and the Analogy of the Concept of Being,” Franziskanische Studien 48 (1966) 297–307.Google Scholar
“Robert Cowton O.F.M. and the Analogy of the Concept of Being,” Franciscan Studies 31 (1971) 5–40.Google Scholar
“Sources for Ockham’s Prologue to the Sentences (pt 1),” Franciscan Studies 26 (1966) 36–65.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. “An Unpublished Funeral Oration of Anna Comnena,” Proceedings of the Cambridge Philological Society 188 (n.s. 8) (1962) 1–12; repr. in R. Sorabji (ed.) Aristotle Transformed (London: Duckworth, 1990) 393–406.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. Bibliographia Lulliana: Ramon-Llull-Schrifttum 1870–1973 (Hildesheim: Gerstenberg, 1976).Google Scholar
. Law, Sex, and Christian Society in Medieval Europe (Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1987).CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. “Roland von Cremona O.P., die Geschichte des geistigen Lebens im frühen 13. Jahrhundert und die Definition der Tugend,” in (ed.) Roma, magistra mundi: itineraria culturae medievalis: mélanges offerts au Père L. E. Boyle à l’occasion de son 75e anniversaire (Louvain-la-Neuve: Fédération des instituts d’études médiévales, 1998) 27–51.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. “Quaestiones I–XX a fratre Aegidio Romano Paduae disputatae in Capitulo Generali O.E.S.A. 1281,” Analecta Augustiniana 17 (1939–40) 125–50.Google Scholar
. Métaphysique d’Ibn Gabirol et de la tradition platonicienne, ed. (Aldershot: Ashgate, 1997).Google Scholar
. Platonisme et Aristotelisme: la critique d’Ibn Gabirol par St. Thomas d’Aquin (Leuven: Publications universitaires, 1965).Google Scholar
. “Le principe d’individuation dans la question de Henri de Lubeck ‘Utrum materia sit principium individuationis’,” Mediaevalia Philosophica Polonorum 21 (1975) 89–113.Google Scholar
(ed.). Maimonides: A Collection of Critical Essays (Notre Dame, IN: Notre Dame University Press, 1988).Google Scholar
. Aedificatio, fructus, utilitas. Johannes Gerson als Professor der Theologie und Kanzler der Universität Paris (Tübingen: Mohr, 1986).Google Scholar
. “Proeve tot inventarisatie van de in handschrift of in druk bewaarde werken van de Leuvense theologieprofessoren uit de XVe eeuw,” in and (eds.) Facultas S. Theologiae Lovaniensis, 1432–1797 (Leuven: Leuven University Press, 1977) 221–37.Google Scholar
. Philosophische Lehrgehalte in Gabriel Biels Sentenzenkommentar unter besonderer Berücksichtigung seiner Erkenntnislehre (Meisenheim am Glan: Hain, 1974).Google Scholar
. Adelard of Bath: An English Scientist and Arabist of the Early Twelfth Century (London: Warburg Institute, University of London, 1987).Google Scholar
. “Algorismi vel helcep decentior est diligentia: The Arithmetic of Adelard of Bath and his Circle,” in (ed.) Mathematische Probleme im Mittelalter: der lateinische und arabische Sprachbereich (Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz, 1996) 221–331.Google Scholar
. “Arabic into Latin: The Reception of Arabic Philosophy intoWestern Europe,” in and (eds.) The Cambridge Companion to Arabic Philosophy (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2005) 370–404.Google Scholar
. “The Coherence of the Arabic–Latin Translation Program in Toledo in the Twelfth Century,” Science in Context 14 (2001) 249–88.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. “Euclid and al-FārābĪ in MS Vatican Reg. Lat. 1268,” in and (eds.) Words, Texts and Concepts Cruising the Mediterranean Sea: Studies on the Sources, Contents and Influences of Islamic Civilization and Arabic Philosophy and Science (Leuven: Peeters, 2004) 411–36.Google Scholar
. “Hermann of Carinthia,” in (ed.) A History of Twelfth-Century Western Philosophy (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1988) 386–404.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. “Physics before the Physics. Early Translations from Arabic of Texts Concerning Nature in MSS British Library, Additional 22719 and Cotton Galba E IV,” Medioevo 27 (2002) 53–109.Google Scholar
. “‘Ptolemaeus in Almagesto dixit’: The Transformation of Ptolemy’s Almagest in its Transmission via Arabic into Latin,” in and (eds.) Was ist Wissenschaft? Wissensformen der Antike und ihre Transformationen (Berlin: De Gruyter, 2009).Google Scholar
. “The Works of Petrus Alfonsi: Questions of Authenticity,” Medium Aevum 66 (1997) 42–79.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
and (eds.). Constantine the African and ʿAli ibn al-ʿAbbas al-Magusi: The Pantegni and Related Texts (Leiden: Brill, 1994).Google Scholar
. “Aquinas on ‘Spiritual Change’ in Perception,” in (ed.) Ancient and Medieval Theories of Intentionality (Leiden: Brill, 2001) 129–53.Google Scholar
. Eucharistic Presence and Conversion in Late Thirteenth-Century Franciscan Thought (Philadelphia, PA: American Philosophical Society, 1984).Google Scholar
. Olivi and Franciscan Poverty: The Origins of the Usus Pauper Controversy (Philadelphia: University of Pennsylvania Press, 1989).CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. Olivi’s Peaceable Kingdom: A Reading of the Apocalypse Commentary (Philadelphia: University of Pennsylvania Press, 1993).CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. The Persecution of Peter Olivi (Philadelphia, PA: American Philosophical Society, 1976).Google Scholar
. The Spiritual Franciscans: From Protest to Persecution in the Century after Saint Francis (University Park: Pennsylvania State University Press, 2001).Google Scholar
. Jean Gerson and “De Consolatione Theologiae” (1418): The Consolation of a Biblical and Reforming Theology for a Disordered Age (Tübingen: Mohr, 1991).Google Scholar
. A Census ofMedieval Latin Grammatical Manuscripts (Stuttgart: Frommann-Holzboog, 1981).Google Scholar
. Speculative Grammars of the Middle Ages: The Doctrine of Partes orationis of the Modistae (The Hague: Mouton, 1971).CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. The Sources of Islamic Law: Islamic Theories of Abrogation (Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press, 1990).Google Scholar
. Bibliotheca Aelrediana Secunda: Une bibliographie cumulative (1962–1996) (Louvain-la-Neuve: Fédération internationale des instituts d’études médiévales, 1997).CrossRefGoogle Scholar
“Unendliche Reihen in A est unum calidum,” Archive for History of Exact Sciences 2 (1965) 387–97.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
“Al-Kindi and the Beginnings of Islamic Political Philosophy,” in (ed.) The Political Aspects of Islamic Philosophy (Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 1992) 14–32.Google Scholar
. “Linguaggio e ontologia nei commenti di autore bolognese al De tribus praedicamentis di William de Heytesbury,” in (ed.) L’insengamento della logica a Bologna nel XIV secolo (Bologna: Presso l’Istituto per la Storia dell’Università, 1992) 579–604.Google Scholar
. “‘Strangle Them with These Meshes of Syllogisms!’: Latin Philosophy in Greek Translations of the Thirteenth Century,” in (ed.) Interaction and Isolation in Late Byzantine Culture (Stockholm: Swedish Research Institute in Istanbul, 2004) 133–57.Google Scholar
. Theodore Metochites’ Stoicheiosis astronomike and the Study of Natural Philosophy and Mathematics in Early Palaiologan Byzantium (Gothenburg: Acta Universitatis Gothoburgensis, 2003).Google Scholar
. Fragmentation and Redemption: Essays on Gender and the Human Body in Medieval Religion (New York: Zone Books, 1992).Google Scholar
. Holy Feast, Holy Fast: The Religious Significance of Food to MedievalWomen (Berkeley: University of California Press, 1987).Google Scholar
. Jesus as Mother: Studies in the Spirituality of the High Middle Ages (Berkeley: University of California Press, 1982).Google Scholar
. The Resurrection of the Body in Western Christianity 200–1336 (New York: Columbia University Press, 1995).Google Scholar
. Wonderful Blood: Theology and Practice in Late Medieval Northern Germany and Beyond (Philadelphia: University of Pennsylvania Press, 2007).Google Scholar
. “De la pensée grecque à la pensée byzantine,” in (ed.) Encyclopédie philosophique universelle (Paris: Presses universitaires de France, 1998) IV: 1362–84.Google Scholar
. “Georges Scholarios et le Paris. Gr. 1932: Jean Chortasménos, l’enseignement de la logique, le thomisme à Byzance,” in The Greek Script in the 15th and 16th Century (Athens: National Hellenic Research Foundation, 2000) 397–442.Google Scholar
. “Recherches sur le commentaire inédit de Théodore Prodrome aux Analytiques postérieurs, livre II d’Aristote,” Atti della Accademia Pontaniana n.s. 38 (1990) 313–38.Google Scholar
. L’idéalisme franciscain spirituel au xive siècle: étude sur Ubertino de Casale (Leuven: Bureau du Recueil, 1911).Google Scholar
The Condemnation of St Thomas at Oxford. The Aquinas Society of London, Aquinas Paper 5 (London: Blackfriars Publications, 1955).Google Scholar
“The Introduction of Aristotelian Learning to Oxford,” Proceedings of the British Academy 29 (1943) 229–81.Google Scholar
“The Problem of the Unity of Form and Richard Knapwell, O.P.,” Mélanges offerts à étienne Gilson (Toronto: Pontifical Institute of Mediaeval Studies, 1959) 123–60.Google Scholar
“The Treatise of John Blund on the Soul,” Autour d’Aristote: recueil d’études de philosophie ancienne et médiévale offert à Mgr. A. Mansion (Leuven: Publications universitaires, 1955) 471–95.Google Scholar
“Two Early Oxford Masters on the Plurality of Forms: Adam of Buckfield – Richard Rufus of Cornwall,” Revue neo-scholastique de philosophie 42 (1939) 411–45.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. “Pierre d’Ailly: le commentaire sur les Sentences de Pierre Lombard,” Bulletin de philosophie médiévale 49 (2007) 139–94.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. Christianity and the Rhetoric of Empire: The Development of Christian Discourse (Berkeley: University of California Press, 1991).Google Scholar
. “Boethius on Utterances, Understanding, and Reality,” in (ed.) The Cambridge Companion to Boethius (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2009) 85–104.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. La controversia di Poggio Bracciolini e Guarino Veronese su Cesare e Scipione (Florence: Olschki, 2001).Google Scholar
. A History of Medieval Political Thought 300–1450 (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1994).Google Scholar
. The Political Thought of Baldus de Ubaldis (New York: Cambridge University Press, 1987).CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. Nahmanides in Medieval Catalonia: History, Community and Messianism (Notre Dame, IN: University of Notre Dame Press, 2008).Google Scholar
(ed.). William, Abbot of St. Thierry: A Colloquium at the Abbey of St. Thierry (Kalamazoo, MI: Cistercian Publications, 1987).Google Scholar
. “Aequitas et interpretatio dans la doctrine canonique aux XIIIe et XIVe siècles,” in (ed.) Proceedings of the Third International Congress of Medieval Canon Law (Vatican: Biblioteca Apostolica Vaticana, 1971) 131–41.Google Scholar
. “Aequitas romana, ‘Misericordia’ patristica e ‘Epicheia’ aristotelica nella dottrina decretalistica del Duecento e Trencento,” Studia Gratiana 14 (1967) 309–47.Google Scholar
. “La critica contro l’astrologia di Nicole Oresme e la sua influenza nel Medioevo e nel Rinascimento,” Atti della Accademi nazionale, Classe di scienze morali 238 (1979) 543–685.Google Scholar
. “Mirabilia, scetticismo, e filosofia della natura nei Quodlibeta di Nicole Oresme,” Annali dell’Istituto e museo di storia della scienza di Firenze 9 (1984) 3–20.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. “Les modi rerum … Encore une fois. Une source possible de Nicole Oresme: le commentaire sur le livre 1er des Sentences de Jean de Mirecourt,” in and (eds.) Quia inter doctores est magna dissensio: Les débats de philosophie naturelle à Paris au XIVe siècle (Florence: Olschki, 2004) 195–222.Google Scholar
. “Nicole Oresme et les modi rerum,” Oriens–Occidens: Sciences, mathématiques et philosophie de l’Antiquité à l’âge classique 3 (2000) 115–44.Google Scholar
. “Oresme on Motion (Questiones super Physicam, III, 2–7),” Vivarium 31 (1993) 8–36.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. “La position de Nicole Oresme sur la nature du mouvement (Quaestiones super Physicam III, 1–8): problèmes gnoséologiques, ontologiques et sémantiques,” Archives d’histoire littéraire et doctrinale du moyen âge 61 (1994) 303–85.Google Scholar
and (eds.). Nicolas d’Autrécourt et la faculté des arts de Paris (1317–1340) (Cesena: Stilgraf Editrice, 2006).Google Scholar
. “Predicare la penitenza: La Summa de poenitentia di Servasanto da Faenza,” in Dalla penitenza all’ ascolto delle confessioni: il ruolo dei frati mendicanti (Spoleto: Centro italiano di studi sull’alto medioevo, 1996) 59–101.Google Scholar
and . “La classificazione dei peccati tra settenario e decalogo (secoli XIII–XV),” Documenti e studi sulla tradizione filosofica medievale 5 (1994) 331–95.Google Scholar
and . I peccati della lingua: disciplina ed etica della parola nella cultura medievale (Rome: Istituto della Enciclopedia Italiana, 1987).Google Scholar
. Cusanus: The Legacy of Learned Ignorance (Washington, DC: Catholic University of America Press, 2006).Google Scholar
. A Thirst for God: Spiritual Desire in Bernard of Clairvaux’s Sermons on the Song of Songs (Kalamazoo, MI: Cistercian Publications, 1988).Google Scholar
. An Historical Study with Accompanying Translations of Dante Alighieri’s Monarchia, Guido Vernani’s Refutation of the Monarchia composed by Dante, and Pope John XXII’s Bull Si fratrum (Washington, DC: Catholic University of America Press, 2004).Google Scholar
. “William of Auvergne and St. Thomas Aquinas on the Real Distinction between Being and Essence,” in et al. (eds.) Being and Thought in Aquinas (Binghamton, NY: Global Academic Publications, 2004) 75–108.Google Scholar
(ed.). The History of the University of Oxford, vol. I: The Early Oxford Schools (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1984).Google Scholar
(ed.). “Theology and Theologians 1220–1320,” in (ed.) The History of the University of Oxford (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1984) I: 471–517.Google Scholar
(ed.). “Wyclif andWycliffism in Oxford, 1356–1430,” in and (eds.) The History of the University of Oxford (Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1992) II: 175–261.Google Scholar
and (eds.). The History of the University of Oxford, vol. II: The Late Middle Ages (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1993).Google Scholar
. “Les écrits d’Heymericus de Campo (1395–1460) sur les œuvres d’Aristote,” Freiburger Zeitschrift für Philosophie und Theologie 28 (1981) 293–371.Google Scholar
and . “Quelques compléments aux catalogues des œuvres d’Heymericus de Campo,” Codices Manuscripti 7 (1981) 1–3.Google Scholar
and . “La hiérarchie des degrés d’être chez Nicole Oresme,” Arabic Sciences and Philosophy 8 (1998) 45–65.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. “Fr. Guglielmo de Falgar o Fr. Guglielmo Farinier?” Archivum Franciscanum Historicum 78 (1985) 481–9.Google Scholar
. Roots of Synthetic Theology in Islam: A Study of the Theology of Abū Mansūr al-MāturĪdĪ (Kuala Lumpur: International Institute of Islamic Thought and Civilization, 1995).Google Scholar
. “Le réalisme propositionnel deWalter Burley,” Archives d’histoire doctrinale et littéraire du moyen âge 68 (2001) 155–221.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. “Origen, Celsus, and the Resurrection of the Body,” Harvard Theological Review 41 (1948) 83–102.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
, , and . “Die philosophischen Schriften des Peter von Ailly: Authentizität und Chronologie,” Freiburger Zeitschrift für Philosophie und Theologie 33 (1986) 593–615.Google Scholar
. Artes praedicandi: contribution à l’histoire de la rhétorique au Moyen Age (Paris: Vrin, 1936).Google Scholar
. Angelic Wisdom: The Cherubim and the Grace of Contemplation in Richard of St. Victor (Notre Dame, IN: University of Notre Dame Press, 1995).Google Scholar
. “Achard de St Victor et le De discretione anime, spiritus et mentis,” Archives d’histoire doctrinale et littéraire du moyen âge 31 (1964) 7–35.Google Scholar
. Théologie, spiritualité et métaphysique dans l’œuvre oratoire d’Achard de Saint-Victor (Paris: Vrin, 1969).Google Scholar
. Barcelona and Beyond: The Disputation of 1263 and its Aftermath (Berkeley: University of California Press, 1992).Google Scholar
. “Ibn Hazm of Cordova on Logic,” Journal of the American Oriental Society 104 (1984) 57–72.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. “‘Utrum omnia eveniant de necessitate’: Textedition und Studie der gleichnamigen Quaestio von Thaddeus von Parma (Cod. Vat. Lat. 6768),” Freiburger Zeitschrift für Philosophie und Theologie 35 (1988) 175–99.Google Scholar
. “Maîtres et bacheliers de l’Université de Paris v. 1240. Description du manuscrit Paris, Bibl. Nat. lat. 15652,” études d’histoire littéraire et doctrinale du XIIIe siècle 1 (1932) 11–39.Google Scholar
. Imaginal Worlds: Ibn al-ʿArabĪ and the Problem of Religious Diversity (Albany: State University of New York Press, 1994).Google Scholar
. The Sufi Path of Knowledge: Ibn al-ʿArabĪ’s Metaphysics of Imagination (Albany: State University of New York Press, 1989).Google Scholar
. An Ocean without Shore: Ibn ʿArabĪ, the Book, and the Law (Albany: State University of New York Press, 1993).Google Scholar
. Christian Political Theory and Church Politics in the Mid-Twelfth Century: The Ecclesiology of Gratian’s Decretum (Berkeley: University of California Press, 1972).Google Scholar
. Before the Industrial Revolution: European Society and Economy, 1000–1700, 2nd edn (New York: Norton, 1980).Google Scholar
. “The Medieval Latin Translations from the Arabic of the Elements of Euclid, with Special Emphasis on the Versions of Adelard of Bath,” Isis 44 (1953) 16–42.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. The Science of Mechanics in the Middle Ages (Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1959; repr. 1961).Google Scholar
“Bartolo on the Conflict of Laws,” American Journal of Legal History 14 (1970) 157–74, 247–75.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. Burgundio von Pisa: Richter, Gesandter, Ubersetzer (Heidelberg: Carl Winter Universitätsverlag, 1974).Google Scholar
. The Trial of John Italos and the Crisis of Intellectual Values in Byzantium in the Eleventh Century (Munich: Institut für Byzantinistik, Neugriechische Philologie und Byzantinische Kunstgeschichte der Universität, 1981).Google Scholar
. “Aristotle’s Metaphysics as a Science of Principles,” Revue internationale de philosophie 51 (1997) 357–78.Google Scholar
“Nikephoros Blemmydes’ Philosophical Works and Teachings,” Proceedings of the Xth International Congress of Philosophy (Amsterdam: North-Holland, 1949) 1117–18.Google Scholar
. “The Soteriology of Abraham Maimuni,” Proceedings of the American Academy for Jewish Research 35 (1967) 75–98; 36 (1968) 33–56.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. “Dominium in Thirteenth-and Fourteenth-Century Political Thought and its Seventeenth-Century Heirs: John of Paris and Locke,” Political Studies 33 (1985) 73–100.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. “FitzRalph’s Antimendicant ‘proposicio’ (1350) and the Politics of the Papal Court at Avignon,” Journal of Ecclesiastical History 35 (1984) 376–90.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. “Jean de Ripa and the Oxford Calculators,” Mediaeval Studies 37 (1975) 130–89.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. A History of Political Thought from the Middle Ages to the Renaissance (Oxford: Blackwell, 2000).Google Scholar
. “Medieval Discussions of Property: Ratio and Dominium according to John of Paris and Marsilius of Padua,” History of Political Thought 4 (1983) 209–28.Google Scholar
. “Poverty, Property and Political Thought in Fourteenth-Century Scholastic Philosophy,” in (ed.) L’homme et son univers au moyen age (Louvain-la-Neuve: éditions de l’Institut Supérieur de Philosophie, 1986) 845–55.Google Scholar
. “Property and Poverty,” in (ed.) The Cambridge History of Medieval Political Thought (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1988) 607–48.Google Scholar
. Teacher in Faith and Virtue: Lanfranc of Bec’s Commentary on Saint Paul (Leiden: Brill, 2007).CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. “Heimeric van de Velde entre Ramón Llull y Nicolas de Cusa,” in (ed.) Spanische Forschungen der Görres-Gesellschaft (Münster: Aschendorff, 1963) XXI: 216–32.Google Scholar
. “L’intensité des formes après Jean de Ripa,” Archives d’histoire doctrinale et littéraire du moyen âge 37 (1970) 17–147.Google Scholar
. “La métaphysique de Jean de Ripa,” in Die Metaphysik im Mittelalter (Miscellanea Mediaevalia 2) (Berlin: De Gruyter, 1963) 543–73.Google Scholar
. “Présentation de Jean de Ripa,” Archives d’histoire doctrinale et littéraire du moyen âge 23 (1956) 145–242.Google Scholar
. “Hervé de Nédellec et les questiones ordinaires De cognitione primi principii,” Revue Thomiste 97 (1997) 63–82.Google Scholar
. “‘Naturali cognitione probare’: Natural and Theological Knowledge in Hervaeus Natalis,” in and (eds.) Was ist Philosophie im Mittelalter? (Miscellanea Mediaevalia 26) (Berlin: De Gruyter, 1999) 614–21.Google Scholar
. “Aspects ecclésiologiques de la querelle entre mendicants et séculiers dans la seconde moitié du XIIIe siècle et le début du XIVe siècle,” Archives d’histoire doctrinale et littéraire du moyen âge 28 (1961) 35–151.Google Scholar
(ed.). The World of Ibn Tufayl: Interdisciplinary Perspectives on Hayy Ibn Yaczan (Leiden: Brill, 1996).Google Scholar
. The Reformation of the Twelfth Century (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1996).Google Scholar
and (eds.). Petrus Venerabilis, 1156–1956: Studies and Texts Commemorating the Eighth Centenary of his Death (Rome: Herder, 1956).Google Scholar
“Analogy and Formal Distinction: On the Logical Basis of Wyclif’s Metaphysics,” Medieval Philosophy and Theology 6 (1997) 133–65.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
“Categories and Universals in the Later Middle Ages,” in (ed.) Medieval Commentaries on Aristotle’s Categories (Leiden: Brill, 2008) 369–409.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
“Le composizione metafisica dell’ente finito corporeo nell’ontologia di Thomas Sutton,” Documenti e studi sulla tradizione filosofica medievale 2 (1991) 317–60.Google Scholar
“Conoscenza e verità in Egidio Romano,” Documenti e studi sulla tradizione filosofica medievale 3 (1992) 305–61.Google Scholar
Esistenza e verità: forme e strutture del reale in Paolo Veneto e nel pensiero filosofico del tardo medioevo (Rome: Edizioni dell’Istituto Storico Italiano per il Medioevo, 1996).Google Scholar
“Johannes Sharpe’s Ontology and Semantics: Oxford Realism Revisited,” Vivarium 43 (2005) 156–86.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
“Linguaggio e realtà nel commento alle Categorie di Robert Alyngton,” Documenti e studi sulla tradizione filosofica medievale 4 (1993) 179–306.Google Scholar
“Ontology in Walter Burley’s Last Commentary on the Ars Vetus,” Franciscan Studies 50 (1990) 121–76.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
“Paul of Venice on Individuation,” Recherches de théologie et philosophie médiévales 65 (1998) 107–32.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
“Paul of Venice’s Theory of Divine Ideas and its Sources,” Documenti e studi sulla tradizione filosofica medievale 14 (2003) 409–48.Google Scholar
“A Realist Interpretation of the Categories in the Fourteenth Century: The Litteralis sententia super Praedicamenta Aristotelis of Robert Alyngton,” in (ed.) Medieval Commentaries on Aristotle’s Categories (Leiden: Brill, 2008) 317–46.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
“Significato e verità in Walter Burley,” Documenti e studi sulla tradizione filosofica medievale 11 (2000) 317–50.Google Scholar
“Teoria degli universali e teoria della predicazione nel trattato De universalibus di William Penbygull: discussione e difesa della posizione di Wyclif,” Medioevo 8 (1982) 137–203.Google Scholar
“Thomas Sutton’s Commentary on the ‘Categories’ according to Ms Oxford, Merton College 289,” in (ed.) The Rise of British Logic (Toronto: Pontifical Institute of Mediaeval Studies, 1985) 173–213.Google Scholar
“Wyclif’s Logic and Metaphysics,” in (ed.) A Companion to John Wyclif (Leiden: Brill, 2006) 67–125.Google Scholar
. “The Carolingian Renaissance: Education and Literary Culture,” in (ed.) The New Cambridge Medieval History, vol. II: c.700–c.900 (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1991) 709–57.Google Scholar
, , and (ed.). The Story of Ahikar from the Aramaic, Syriac, Arabic, Armenian, Ethiopic, Old Turkish, Greek and Slavonic Versions (London: C. J. Clay and Sons, 1898).Google Scholar
. Commanding Right and Forbidding Wrong in Islamic Thought (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2000).Google Scholar
. Knowing God by Experience: The Spiritual Senses in the Theology of William of Auxerre (Washington, DC: Catholic University of America Press, 2004).Google Scholar
. Reason and Emotion: Essays on Ancient Moral Psychology and Ethical Theory (Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press, 1999).Google Scholar
. “Ibn al-Muqaffaʿ,” in (ed.) The Biographical Encyclopaedia of Islamic Philosophy (London: Thoemmes, 2006) I: 280–6.Google Scholar
. Creative Imagination in the Sufism of Ibn ʿArabĪ (Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press, 1969).Google Scholar
. “Guerric de Saint-Quentin et le problème de l’infinité divine,” in et al. (eds.) Les philosophies morales et politiques au Moyen âge (Ottawa: Legas, 1995) 1132–48.Google Scholar
“The Academic and Intellectual Worlds of Ockham,” in (ed.) The Cambridge Companion to Ockham (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1999) 17–30.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
“The Categories, Michael of Massa and Natural Philosophy at Paris, 1335–1340,” in and (eds.) La tradition médiévale des Catégories (XIIe–XVe siècles): XIIIe Symposium européen de logique et de sémantique médiévales (Leuven: Peeters, 2003) 243–60.Google Scholar
“The Dialectic of Omnipotence in the High and Late Middle Ages,” in (ed.) Divine Omniscience and Omnipotence in Medieval Philosophy (Dordrecht: Reidel, 1985) 243–69.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
“John of Mirecourt and Gregory of Rimini on Whether God Can Undo the Past,” Recherches de théologie ancienne et médiévale 39 (1972) 224–53; 40 (1973) 147–74.Google Scholar
“Necessity and Freedom in Anselm’s Conception of God,” Analecta Anselmiana 4 (1975) 39–64.Google Scholar
“The Quaestiones in Sententias of Michael de Massa, OESA. A Redating,” Augustiniana 45 (1995) 191–207.Google Scholar
“Radulphus Brito, Master of Arts and Theology,” Cahiers de l’Institut du Moyen Age Grec et Latin 76 (2005) 131–58.Google Scholar
“Reflections on Vat. Lat. 1086 and Prosper of Reggio Emilia O.E.S.A.,” in (ed.) Theological Quodlibeta in the Middle Ages: The Fourteenth Century (Leiden: Brill, 2007) 345–57.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
“The Registers of the University of Paris and the Statutes Against the ‘Scientia Occamica’,” Vivarium 29 (1991) 13–49.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
“A Revised Text of Robert Holcot’s Quodlibetal Dispute on Whether God is Able to Know More Than He Knows,” Archiv für Geschichte der Philosophie 53 (1971) 1–21.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Schools and Scholars in Fourteenth-Century England (Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press, 1987).Google Scholar
Abbon de Fleury-sur-Loire: un savant, un pasteur, un martyr à la fin du Xe siècle (Paris: Lethielleux, 1954).Google Scholar
. Ouvrages inédits d’Abélard pouvant servir à l’histoire de la philosophie scolastique en France (Paris: Imprimerie Royale, 1836).Google Scholar
“The Use of Epikeia in Natural Law: Its Early Developments,” église et theólogie 4 (1973) 71–93.Google Scholar
. Les pauvres ont-ils des droits? Recherches sur le vol en cas d’extrême nécessité depuis la Concordia de Gratien (1140) jusqu’à Guillaume d’Auxerre († 1231) (Rome: Libreria Editrice dell’Università Gregoriana, 1961).Google Scholar
. “Pauvreté et droits des pauvres à la fin du XIIe siècle,” in (ed.) La pauvreté: des sociétés de pénurie à la société d’abondance (Paris: Fayard, 1964) 13–37.Google Scholar
. Syntactic Theory in the High Middle Ages: Modistic Models of Sentence Structure (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1984).CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Lanfranc: Scholar, Monk, and Archbishop (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2003).CrossRefGoogle Scholar
and (eds.). The Rhetoric of Cicero in its Medieval and Early Renaissance Commentary Tradition (Leiden: Brill, 2006).Google Scholar
. The Problem of Divine Foreknowledge and Future Contingents from Aristotle to Suarez (Leiden: Brill, 1988).CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. “La ‘Summa’ di Rolando da Cremona, Il testo del prologo,” Studi Medievali 16 (1975) 825–76.Google Scholar
. “Die Medizinisch–naturaphilosophische Aphorismen und Kommentar des Magister Urso Salernitanus,” Quellen und Studien zur Geschichte der Naturwissenschaften und der Medizin 5 (1936) 1–192.Google Scholar
. Urso, der Letzte des Hochsalerno, Arzt, Philosoph, Theologe (Berlin: Ebering, 1934).Google Scholar
. “Autour de la littérature des correctoires,” Archivum Fratrum Praedicatorum 12 (1942) 313–30.Google Scholar
. Robert Grosseteste and the Origins of Experimental Science 1100–1700 (Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1953; 2nd edn, 1962).Google Scholar
and . God’s Caliph: Religious Authority in the First Centuries of Islam (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1986).Google Scholar
. “Absolute Time: Peter John Olivi and the Bonaventurean Tradition,” Medioevo 27 (2002) 261–300.Google Scholar
. “Infinity, Continuity, and Composition: The Contribution of Gregory of Rimini,” Medieval Philosophy and Theology 7 (1998) 89–110.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. “Philosophy of Mind,” in (ed.) The Cambridge Companion to Duns Scotus (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2003) 263–84.Google Scholar
. The Physics of Duns Scotus: The Scientific Context of a Theological Vision (Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1998).CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. Roger Bacon: The Problem of the Soul in his Philosophical Commentaries (Leuven: Institut Supérieur de Philosophie, 1950).Google Scholar
“Richard of Middleton, O.F.M. on esse and essence,” Franciscan Studies 30 (1970) 49–76.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
“The Renunciation of Power as a Foundational Theme in Early Franciscan History,” in et al. (eds.) The Propagation of Power in the Medieval West (Groningen: Forsten, 1997) 265–86.Google Scholar
. The IsmāʿĪlĪs: Their History and Doctrines (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1990).Google Scholar
. “Die Aristotelesrezeption in der syrischen Literatur,” in and (eds.) Die Gegenwart des Altertums (Heidelberg: Edition Forum, 2001) 327–45.Google Scholar
. “ṭQosā ibn Lūqā (9. Jh.) über die Einteilung der Wissenschaften,” Zeitschrift für Geschichte der arabisch-islamischen Wissenschaften 6 (1990) 93–129.Google Scholar
“Gilbert of Stratton. An Early Oxford Defense of Aquinas’s Teaching on the Possibility of a Beginningless World,” Documenti e studi sulla tradizione filosofica medievale 5 (1994) 259–96.Google Scholar
“Henry of Harclay on the Infinite,” Journal of the History of Ideas 45 (1984) 295–302.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. “Algazel dans l’occident latin,” in Un trait d’union entre l’orient et l’occident: al-Ghazzali et Ibn Maimoun (Agadir: Académie royale du Maroc, 1986) 125–46.Google Scholar
. “Un fragment du procès des Amauriciens,” Archives d’histoire doctrinale et littéraire du moyen âge 18 (1950–1) 325–36.Google Scholar
. “Notes sur les traductions médiévales des œuvres philosophiques d’Avicenne,” Archives d’histoire doctrinale et littéraire du moyen âge 19 (1952) 337–58.Google Scholar
. “L’obit de Raoul Ardent,” Archives d’histoire doctrinale et littéraire du moyen âge 15/17 (1940) 403–5.Google Scholar
. “Pseudo-Aristotle, ‘De elementis’,” in et al. (eds.) Pseudo-Aristotle in the Middle Ages: The Theology and Other Texts (London: Warburg Institute, 1986) 63–83.Google Scholar
. “Translations and Translators,” in and (eds.) Renaissance and Renewal in the Twelfth Century (Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 1982) 421–62.Google Scholar
, , , and (eds.). Exploring the Limits of Preclassical Mechanics (Dordrecht: Springer, 1992).CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. “From Latin Antiquity to the Arab Middle Ages: The Commentaries and the Harmony between the Philosophies of Plato and Aristotle,” in et al. (eds.) Albertus Magnus und die Anfänge der Aristoteles-Rezeption in lateinischen Mittelalter (Münster: Aschendorf, 2005) 45–69.Google Scholar
. “Historiographie du platonisme médiéval: le cas de saint Thomas,” in (ed.) Saint Thomas au XXe siècle (Colloque du centenaire de la “Revue thomiste”) (Paris: éditions Saint-Paul, 1994) 198–217.Google Scholar
. Quellenbeiträge und Untersuchungen zur Geschichte der Gottesbeweise im XIII. Jahrhundert (Münster: Aschendorff, 1909).Google Scholar
. “Wilhelm von Ware über das menschliche Erkenntnis,” Studien zur Geschichte der Philosophie: Festgabe zum 60. Geburtstag Clemens Baeumker (Münster: Aschendorff, 1913) 309–18.Google Scholar
. Alfarabi, Avicenna, and Averroes on Intellect: Their Cosmologies, Theories of the Active Intellect, and Theories of Human Intellect (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1992).Google Scholar
. Proofs for Eternity, Creation, and the Existence of God in Medieval Islamic and Jewish Philosophy (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1987).Google Scholar
. “The Relation between Averroes’Middle and Long Commentaries on the De Anima,” Arabic Sciences and Philosophy 7 (1997) 139–51.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
and (eds.). The Cambridge Companion to Anselm (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2004).CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. The Holy Bureaucrat: Eudes Rigaud and Religious Reform in Thirteenth-Century Normandy (Ithaca, NY: Cornell University Press, 2006).Google Scholar
. “An Early Florentine Political Theorist: Fra Remigio de’ Girolami,” Proceedings of the American Philosophical Society 104 (1960) 662–76.Google Scholar
. “Roman Patriotism and Republican Propaganda: Ptolemy of Lucca and Pope Nicholas III,” Speculum 50 (1975) 411–33.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. Medieval Marriage: Symbolism and Society (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2005).CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. The Preaching of the Friars: Sermons Diffused from Paris before 1300 (Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1985).Google Scholar
Les sermons universitaires parisiens de 1230–1231: contribution à l’histoire de la prédication médiévale (Paris: Vrin, 1931).Google Scholar
. “William of Saint-Amour and the Apostolic Tradition,” Mediaeval Studies 40 (1978) 223–38.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. “Richard FitzRalph and the Fourteenth-Century Poverty Controversies,” Journal of Ecclesiastical History 34 (1983) 315–44.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
“Medicine and Philosophy in Peter of Spain’s Commentary on ‘De animalibus’,” in et al. (eds.) Aristotle’s Animals in the Middle Ages and the Renaissance (Leuven: Leuven University Press, 1999).Google Scholar
. “Nicolaś Bonet (†1343), Tourangeau, doctor proficuus, O.M.,” études Franciscaines 37 (1925) 638–57.Google Scholar
. Ikhwān al-Ṣafāʿ: A Brotherhood of Idealists on the Fringe of Orthodox Islam (Oxford: Oneworld, 2005).Google Scholar
. Thomas Buckingham and the Contingency of Futures: The Possibility of Human Freedom (Notre Dame, IN: University of Notre Dame Press, 1987).Google Scholar
. La naissance de l’espirit laïque au declin du moyen age (Leuven: Nauwelaerts, 1956–70).Google Scholar
. “La philosophie sociale d’Henri de Gand et de Godefroid de Fontaines,” Archives d’histoire doctrinale et littéraire du moyen âge18–20 (1943–5) 73–142.Google Scholar
. “Peter of Auvergne on Aristotle’s De motu animalium and the MS Oxford, Merton College 275,” Archives d’histoire doctrinale et littéraire du moyen âge 71 (2004) 129–202.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. “Les Abstractiones d’Hervé le Sophiste (Hervaeus Sophista),” Archives d’histoire doctrinale et littéraire du moyen âge 52 (1986) 163–230.Google Scholar
. “Apollinaire Offredi critique de Pierre de Mantoue: Le Tractatus de instanti et la logique du changement,” in (ed.) English Logic in Italy in the 14th and 15th Centuries (Naples: Bibliopolis, 1982) 253–91.Google Scholar
. “Les Appellationes de Jean le Page,” Archives d’histoire doctrinale et littéraire du moyen âge 51 (1984) 193–255.Google Scholar
. Introduction à la mystique rhénane d’Albert le Grand à Maître Eckhart (Paris: OEIL, 1984).Google Scholar
. “La littérature des Abstractiones et la tradition logique d’Oxford,” in (ed.) The Rise of British Logic (Toronto: Pontifical Institute of Mediaeval Studies, 1983) 63–114.Google Scholar
. “La littérature des Sophismata dans la tradition terministe parisienne de la seconde moitié du XIIIe siècle,” in (ed.) The Editing of Theological and Philosophical Texts from the Middle Ages (Stockholm: Almqvist and Wiksell International, 1986) 213–44.Google Scholar
. “The Oxford and Cambridge Traditions in Logic,” in et al. (eds.) The Cambridge History of Later Medieval Philosophy (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1982) 174–87.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. “Questions de réalisme: sur deux arguments antiockhamistes de John Sharpe,” Revue de metaphysique et de morale 97 (1992) 83–110.Google Scholar
. “Supposition naturelle et appellation: aspects de la sémantique parisienne au XIIIe siècle,” Histoire Epistémologie Langage 3 (1981) 63–77.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. “Ulrich de Strasbourg, lecteur d’Albert le Grand,” Freiburger Zeitschrift für Philosophie und Theologie 32 (1985) 105–36.Google Scholar
and . “La pensée linguistique médiévale,” in (ed.) Histoire des idées linguistiques (Liège: Mardaga, 1992) II: 115–86.Google Scholar
. Lanfranc et Bérenger: la controverse eucharistique du XIe siècle (Leuven: Spicilegium sacrum Lovaniense, 1971).Google Scholar
. Collectio Salernitana (Naples: Dalla tipografia del Filiatre-Sebezio, 1852–9; repr. Bologna: Forni Editore, 1967).Google Scholar
“Each Man’s Ass is not Everybody’s Ass: On an Important Item in Thirteenth-Century Semantics,” Historiographia Linguistica 7 (1980) 221–30.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Logica modernorum: A Contribution to the History of Early Terminist Logic (Assen: Van Gorcum, 1962–7).Google Scholar
“On the Genuine Text of Peter of Spain’s ‘Summule Logicales’, Part II: Simon Faversham (d. 1306) as a Commentator of the Tract I–V of the Summule,” Vivarium 6 (1968) 69–101.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
“On the Genuine Text of Peter of Spain’s ‘Summule Logicales’, Part IV: The Lectura Tractatum by Guillelmus Arnaldi, Master of Arts at Toulouse (1235–1244). With a Note on the Date of Lambert of Auxerre’s Summule,” Vivarium 7 (1969) 120–62.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
“The Origins of the Theory of the Properties of Terms,” in et al. (eds.) The Cambridge History of Later Medieval Philosophy (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1982) 161–73.Google Scholar
“Peter Abailard’s Semantics and his Doctrine of Being,” Vivarium 24 (1986) 85–127.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
“The Place of Billingham’s Speculum puerorum in the 14th and 15th Century Logical Tradition,” Studia Mediewistyczne 16 (1975) 99–153.Google Scholar
“Semantics and Metaphysics in Gilbert of Poitiers: A Chapter of Twelfth-Century Platonism,” Vivarium 26 (1988) 73–112; 27 (1989) 11–35.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
“Semantics in Richard Billingham and Johannes Venator,” in (ed.) English Logic in Italy in the 14th and 15th Centuries (Naples: Bibliopolis, 1982) 167–84.Google Scholar
Some Earlier Parisian Tracts on Distinctiones Sophismatum (Nijmegen: Ingenium, 1988).CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Some 14th Century Tracts on the Probationes terminorum: Martin of Alnwick, O.F.M., Richard Billingham, Edward Upton and Others (Nijmegen: Ingenium, 1982).CrossRefGoogle Scholar
“Some New Evidence on Twelfth-Century Logic: Alberic and the School of Mont Ste. Geneviève (Montani),” Vivarium 4 (1966) 1–57.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
“Some Thirteenth-Century Tracts on the Game of Obligation I,” Vivarium 12 (1974) 94–123.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
“Some Thirteenth-Century Tracts on the Game of Obligation II,” Vivarium 13 (1975) 22–54.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
“Works by Gerald Ot (Gerardus Odonis) on Logic, Metaphysics and Natural Philosophy Rediscovered in Madrid, Bibl. nac. 4229,” Archives d’histoire doctrinale et littéraire du moyen âge 60 (1993) 173–93.Google Scholar
. La quiétude de l’intellect: néoplatonisme et gnose ismaélienne dans l’œuvre de HamĪd ad-DĪn al-KirmānĪ, Xe/XIe s. (Leuven: Peeters, 1995).Google Scholar
. Storia di S. Chiara da Montefalco secondo un antico documento dell’anno 1308 (Siena, 1908).Google Scholar
. Placentin, sa vie, ses oeuvres: étude sur l’enseignement du droit romain au moyen âge dans le midi de la France (Paris: Librairie Maresq, 1896; repr. Glashütten im Taunus: Detlev Auvermann, 1972).Google Scholar
. Notes et textes sur l’avicennisme latin aux confins des XIIe et XIIIe siècles (Paris: Vrin, 1934).Google Scholar
. Un théologien-philosophe du XIIIe siècle: étude sur la vie, les œuvres et l’influence de Godefroid de Fontaines (Brussels: Hayez, 1904).Google Scholar
The Political and Social Ideas of St. Augustine (New York: Columbia University Press, 1963).Google Scholar
. William of St Thierry: The Man and his Work (Spencer, MA: Cistercian Publications, 1972).Google Scholar
. Die Gotteslehre des Jakob von Metz: Untersuchungen zur Dominikanertheologie zu Beginn des 14. Jahrhunderts (Münster: Aschendorff, 1967).Google Scholar
. “Der Einfluss der Willenspsychologie des Walter von Brügge OFM auf die Willenspsychologie und Freiheitlehre das Heinrich von Gent,” Franziskanische Studien 65 (1983) 215–40.Google Scholar
. “Galen im Syrischen: eine übersicht über die syrische überlieferung,” in (ed.) Galen: Problems and Prospects (London: Wellcome Institute for the History of Medicine, 1981) 131–66.Google Scholar
(ed.). Innovation and Tradition in the Writings of the Venerable Bede (Morgantown: West Virginia University Press, 2006).Google Scholar
. ‘La Logica di R. Feribrigge nella tradizione manoscritta italiana,” in (ed.) English Logic in Italy in the 14th and 15th Centuries (Naples: Bibliopolis, 1982) 53–85.Google Scholar
, , and . “Egidio Romano,” in Dizionario biografico degli Italiani (Rome: Istituto della Enciclopedia Italiana, 1993) XLII: 319–41.Google Scholar
. “Le dossier anti-matrimonial de l’Adversus Jovinianum et son influence sur quelques écrits latins du XIIe siècle,” Mediaeval Studies 13 (1951) 65–86.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. Pierre Lombard: sa vie, ses oeuvres, sa morale (Montréal: Institut d’études médiévales, 1961).Google Scholar
. Simply Bonaventure: An Introduction to his Life, Thought and Writings (Hyde Park, NY: New City Press, 2001).Google Scholar
. “Le Cardinal Vital Du Four: huit questions disputées sur le problème de la connaissance,” Archives d’histoire doctrinale et littéraire du moyen âge 2 (1927) 333–7.Google Scholar
. L’aveu et le pardon: les difficultés de la confession xiiie–xviiie siècle (Paris: Fayard, 1990).Google Scholar
Apo tēn historia tou byzantinou thŌmismou: PlēthŌn kai ThŌmas Akuinatēs (Athens: Parousia, 2004).Google Scholar
“Demetrius Cydones’ Translation of Bernardus Guidonis’ List of Thomas Aquinas’ Writings and the Historical Roots of Byzantine Thomism,” in and (eds.) 1308: 36. Kölner Mediaevistentagung (Berlin: De Gruyter, 2010).Google Scholar
“Demetrios Kydones’ Translation of the Summa theologiae,” Jahrbuch der österreichischen Byzantinistik 32 (1982) 311–20.Google Scholar
“Further Evidence on the Ancient, Patristic, and Byzantine Sources of Barlaam the Calabrian’s Contra Latinos: à propos de A. Fyrigos (ed.), Barlaam Calabro, Opere contro i Latini,” Byzantinische Zeitschrift 96 (2003) 83–122.Google Scholar
“Georgios Gemistos – Plethon’s Dependence on Thomas Aquinas’ Summa contra Gentiles and Summa Theologiae,” Archiv für mittelalterliche Philosophie und Kultur 12 (2006) 276–341.Google Scholar
“Nicholas Cabasilas’s Quaestio de rationis valore: an anti-Palamite Defense of SecularWisdom,” Byzantina 19 (1998) 53–93.Google Scholar
. Seeing and Being Seen in the Later Medieval World: Optics, Theology and Religious Life (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2005).CrossRefGoogle Scholar
(ed.). Enchiridion symbolorum definitionum et declarationum de rebus fidei et morum (Freiburg: Herder, 1963).Google Scholar
. Life’s Form: Late Aristotelian Conceptions of the Soul (Ithaca, NY: Cornell University Press, 2000).Google Scholar
. Physiologia: Philosophy of Nature in Descartes and the Aristotelians (Ithaca, NY: Cornell University Press, 1995).Google Scholar
. “Il profilo storico di Giovanni Baconthorp,” Ephemerides Carmeliticae 2 (1948) 431–543.Google Scholar
(ed.). Abraham Ibn Ezra γ su tiempo: actas del simposio internacional (Madrid: Asociación Espanola de Orientalistas, 1990).Google Scholar
and . “Le Cardinal Robert de Courson, sa vie,” Archives d’histoire doctrinale et littéraire du moyen âge 9 (1934) 53–142.Google Scholar
. “Die Summae confessorum (sive de casibus conscientiae) von inhren Anfängen an bis zu Silvester Prierias (unter besonderer Berücksichtigung über den Ablass),” Zeitschrift für Kirchengeschichte 24 (1903) 353–74, 520–48; 25 (1904) 248–72; 26 (1905) 59–81, 350–62; 27 (1906) 70–83, 166–88, 296–310, 431–42; 28 (1907) 401–31.Google Scholar
. “Two Anonymous 12th-Century Tracts on Universals,” Vivarium 28 (1990) 85–117.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
“‘Suppositio’ in Petrus Hispanus: Linguistic Theories and Models,” in (ed.) De ortu grammaticae: Studies in Memory of Jan Pinborg (Amsterdam: Benjamins, 1990) 69–85.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. From Passions to Emotions: The Creation of a Secular Psychological Category (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2003).CrossRefGoogle Scholar
“Aristoteles Latinus,” in et al. (eds.) The Cambridge History of Later Medieval Philosophy (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1982) 45–79.Google Scholar
. The Life and Thought of Siger of Brabant, Thirteenth-Century Parisian Philosopher: An Examination of his Views on the Relationship of Philosophy and Theology (Lewiston, NY: E. Mellen Press, 1998).Google Scholar
Pagan and Christian in an Age of Anxiety (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1965).CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. Thomas Bradwardine: A View of Time and a Vision of Eternity in Fourteenth-Century Thought (Leiden: Brill, 1995).Google Scholar
. “The Anonymous Commentary on the Physics in Erfurt,” Recherches de théologie et philosophie médiévales 72 (2005) 232–362.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. “La dottrina delle dimensioni indeterminate in Egidio Romano,” Medioevo 14 (1988) 149–233.Google Scholar
. “Guglielmo di Clifford († 1306) e alcuni commenti anonimi ai Libri naturales del ms. Cambridge, Peterhouse, 157 (De anima, De generatione et corruptione, Meteora, De somno et vigilia, De vegetabilibus),” Documenti e studi sulla tradizione filosofica medievale 19 (2008) 501–618.Google Scholar
. “Per lo studio dei commenti alla Fisica del XIII secolo. I: Commenti di probabile origine inglese degli anni 1250–1270 ca.,” Documenti e studi sulla tradizione filosofica medievale 2 (1991) 361–441; 4 (1993) 25–133.Google Scholar
. “Studi per una cronologia delle opera di Egidio Romano. I: Le opera prima del 1285 – I commenti aristotelici,” Documenti e studi sulla tradizione filosofica medievale 1 (1990) I–III.Google Scholar
. “Guillaume Peyraut, vie et œuvres,” Archivum Fratrum Praedicatorum 18 (1948) 162–236.Google Scholar
. “Hugues éthérien et Léon Toscan,” Archives d’histoire doctrinale et littéraire du moyen âge 19 (1952) 67–134.Google Scholar
(ed.). Lanfranco di Pavia e l’Europa del secolo XI, nel IX centenario della morte (1089–1989): atti del convegno internazionale di studi (Rome: Herder, 1993).Google Scholar
. “Petrus Hispanus O.P., Auctor Summularum,” Vivarium 35 (1997) 21–71; 39 (2001) 209–54; 41 (2003) 249–303.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. “Sobre las obligationes de Richard Lavenham,” Archives d’histoire doctrinale et littéraire du moyen âge 58 (1991) 253–78.Google Scholar
. Les crises de l’inquisition toulousaine au XIIIe siècle, 1233–1273 (Bordeaux: Bière, 1959).Google Scholar
. “Notulae bibliographicae de quibusdam operibus Fr. Ioannis Pecham, O.F.M.,” Antonianum 8 (1933) 307–28, 425–59.Google Scholar
. “L’œuvre scolastique de Richard de Conington,” Archivum Franciscanum Historicum 29 (1937) 396–442.Google Scholar
“Three Treatises on Evangelical Poverty by Fr. Richard Conyngton, Fr. Walter Chatton and an Anonymous from MS V. iii. 18 in Bishop Cosin’s library, Durham,” Archivum Franciscanum Historicum 24 (1931) 341–69.Google Scholar
“Matthew of Aquasparta’s De productione rerum and its Relation to St. Thomas Aquinas and St. Bonaventure,” Franciscan Studies 34 (1974) 34–73.Google Scholar
. Bernard of Clairvaux and the Schools: The Formation of An Intellectual Milieu in the First Half of the Twelfth Century (Spoleto: Fondazione Centro italiano di studi sull’alto medioevo, 2005).Google Scholar
. “Une mise au point sur les œuvres d’Arnoldus Saxo,” Bulletin de philosophie médiévale 34 (1992) 163–80; 35 (1993) 130–49.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. Der Konzeptualismus in der Universalienlehre des Petrus Aureoli (Münster: Aschendorff, 1913).Google Scholar
. Fabula: Explorations into the Uses of Myth in Medieval Platonism (Leiden: Brill, 1974).Google Scholar
. “The Lyrical Compositions of Philip the Chancellor,” Studi Medievali 28 (1987) 563–92.Google Scholar
. “Thierry of Chartres,” in (ed.) A History of Twelfth Century Western Philosophy (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1988) 358–85.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. “Al-Farabi, Emanation, and Metaphysics,” in (ed.) Neoplatonism and Islamic Thought (Albany: State University of New York Press, 1992) 127–48.Google Scholar
. “Al-Ghazali’s Conception of the Agent in the Tahafut and the Iqtisad: Are People Really Agents?,” in (ed.) Arabic Theology, Arabic Philosophy: From the Many to the One (Leuven: Peeters, 2006) 425–40.Google Scholar
. “Al-Razi’s Conception of the Soul: Psychological Background to his Ethics,” Medieval Philosophy and Theology 5 (1996) 245–63.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. “The Human Soul’s Individuation and its Survival after the Body’s Death: Avicenna on the Causal Relation between Body and Soul,” Arabic Sciences and Philosophy 10 (2000) 259–74.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. “‘Shay’ or ‘Res’ as Concomitant of ‘Being’ in Avicenna,” Documenti e studi sulla tradizione filosofica medievale 12 (2001) 125–42.Google Scholar
. “William of Alnwick and the Problem of Faith and Reason,” Salesianum 35 (1973) 425–88.Google Scholar
. “Aristotle’s Metaphysics in Peter Auriol’s Commentary on the Sentences,” Documenti e studi sulla tradizione filosofica medievale 12 (2001) 549–72.Google Scholar
. “The Authenticity of Francis of Marchia’s Quodlibet: The Testimony of Paris, BNF, Ms. lat. 16110,” Bulletin de philosophie médiévale 49 (2007) 91–102.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. “Continental Franciscan Quodlibeta after Scotus,” in (ed.) Theological Quodlibeta in the Middle Ages: The Fourteenth Century (Leiden: Brill, 2007) 569–649.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. Guillaume de Saint-Amour et la polémique universitaire parisienne, 1250–1259 (Paris: Picard, 1972).Google Scholar
. “Hellenistic Philosophy in Byzantium and the Lonely Mission of Michael Psellos,” in (ed.) Byzantine Philosophy and its Ancient Sources (Oxford: Clarendon Press, 2002) 139–56.Google Scholar
. Le système du monde: histoire des doctrines cosmologiques de Platon à Copernic (Paris: Hermann, 1913–59).Google Scholar
. “La bibliothèque philosophique de Godefroid de Fontaines,” Estudios Lulianos 3 (1959) 21–36, 137–60.Google Scholar
. La doctrine de la providence dans les écrits de Siger de Brabant; textes et étude (Leuven: Institut Supérieur de Philosophie, 1954).Google Scholar
. Richard de Saint-Victor et l’idée chrétienne de l’amour (Paris: Presses universitaires de France, 1952).Google Scholar
“Did Duns Scotus Change his Mind on the Will?,” in et al. (eds.) Nach der Verurteilung von 1277: Philosophie und Theologie an der Universität von Paris im letzten Viertel des 13. Jahrhunderts: Studien und Texte (Berlin: De Gruyter, 2001) 719–94.Google Scholar
“Duns Scotus’s Parisian Question on the Formal Distinction,” Vivarium 43 (2005) 7–62.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
“New Questions by Thomas Wylton,” Documenti e studi sulla tradizione filosofica medievale 10 (1998) 341–81.Google Scholar
“The Origin of Scotus’s Theory of Synchronic Contingency,” Modern Schoolman 72 (1995) 149–67.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
“Univocity of the Concept of Being in the Fourteenth Century: John Duns Scotus and William of Alnwick,” Mediaeval Studies 49 (1987) 1–75.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
“The Univocity of the Concept of Being in the Fourteenth Century: II. The De Ente of Peter Thomae,” Mediaeval Studies 50 (1988) 186–256.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
“William ofWare, Richard of Conington and the Collationes Oxonienses of John Duns Scotus,” in et al. (eds.) John Duns Scotus. Metaphysics and Ethics (Leiden: Brill, 1996) 59–85.Google Scholar
. “The Commentary of John of Paris (Quidort) on the Sentences,” in (ed.) Mediaeval Commentaries on the Sentences of Peter Lombard: Current Research (Leiden: Brill, 2002) 131–47.Google Scholar
. “Guido Vernani of Rimini’s Commentary on Aristotle’s Politics,” Traditio 44 (1988) 373–88.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. A Hound of God: Pierre de la Palud and the Fourteenth-Century Church (Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1991).CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. “Quelques aspects de la pénétration de l’hellénisme dans l’empire perse sassanide (IVe–VIIe siècles),” in and (eds.) Mélanges offerts à René Crozet (Poitiers: Société d’études médiévales, 1966) I: 13–22.Google Scholar
. “Peter of Auvergne and the Twofold Efficient Cause,” Mediaeval Studies 28 (1966) 1–21.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. “The Similarities between Certain Questions of Peter of Auvergne’s Commentary on the Metaphysics and the Anonymous Commentary on the Physics Attributed to Siger of Brabant,” Mediaeval Studies 15 (1953) 159–68.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. Al-Shaykh Muḥammad ʿAbduh bayna al-falāsifa wa-al-kalāmĪγγĪn (Cairo: ʿĪsa al-BābĪ al-ḤalabĪ, 1958).Google Scholar
“Corrigenda and Addenda to Diels’ Galenica, II, Codices miscellanei,” Traditio 37 (1981) 373–81.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
“Al-GhazālĪ on Possibility and the Critique of Causality,” Medieval Philosophy and Theology 10 (2001) 23–46.Google Scholar
“Nicholas of Autrecourt andWilliam of Ockham on Atomism, Nominalism, and the Ontology of Motion,” Medieval Philosophy and Theology 5 (1996) 63–85.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
The Mystery of the Missing Heresy Trial of William of Conches (Toronto: Pontifical Institute of Mediaeval Studies, 2006).Google Scholar
Early Christian and Byzantine Political Philosophy (Washington, DC: Dumbarton Oaks, 1966).Google Scholar
“The Foundations of Freedom in Later Medieval Philosophy: Giles of Rome and his Contemporaries,” Journal of the History of Philosophy 44 (2006) 353–76.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
“The Problem of MoralWeakness, the Propositio Magistralis, and the Condemnation of 1277,” Mediaeval Studies 68 (2006) 161–203.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
“Invention and Reform in Latin Planetary Astronomy,” in et al. (eds.) Latin Culture in the Eleventh Century. Proceedings of the Third International Conference on Medieval Latin Studies (Turnhout: Brepols, 2002) I: 264–97.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
The Revival of Planetary Astronomy in Carolingian and Post-Carolingian Europe (Aldershot: Ashgate, 2002).Google Scholar
. “Animal est omnis homo: Questions and Sophismata by Peter of Auvergne, Radulphus Brito, William Bonkes, and Others,” Cahiers de l’Institut du Moyen Age Grec et Latin 63 (1993) 145–208.Google Scholar
. Commentators and Commentaries on Aristotle’s Sophistici Elenchi: A Study of Post-Aristotelian Ancient and Medieval Writings on Fallacies (Leiden: Brill, 1981).Google Scholar
. “Early Supposition Theory (12th–13th century),” Histoire Epistémologie Langage 3 (1981) 35–48.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. “George Pachymeres and the Topics,” Cahiers de l’Institut du Moyen Age Grec et Latin 66 (1996) 169–85.Google Scholar
. “The Present King of France Wears Hypothetical Shoes with Categorical Laces. Twelfth Century Writers on Well-Formedness,” Medioevo 7 (1981) 91–113.Google Scholar
. “Radulphus Brito: The Last of the Great Arts Masters or: Philosophy and Freedom,” in (eds.) Geistesleben im 13. Jahrhundert (Berlin: De Gruyter, 2000) 231–51.Google Scholar
. “The Sophism ‘Rationale est animal’ by Radulphus Brito,” Cahiers de l’Institut du Moyen Age Grec et Latin 24 (1978) 85–120.Google Scholar
“Talking About What Is No More: Texts by Peter of Cornwall (?), Richard of Clive, Simon of Faversham, and Radulphus Brito,” Cahiers de l’Institut du Moyen Age Grec et Latin 55 (1987) 135–68.Google Scholar
“Termini accidentales concreti: Texts from the Late Thirteenth Century,” Cahiers de l’Institut du Moyen Age Grec et Latin 53 (1986) 37–150.Google Scholar
and . “Bartholomew of Bruges and his Sophisma on the Nature of Logic,” Cahiers de l’Institut du Moyen Age Grec et Latin 39 (1981) iii–xxvi, 1–80.Google Scholar
“Gennadios and Western Scholasticism: Radulphus Brito’s Ars Vetus in Greek Translation,” Classica et Mediaevalia 33 (1981–2) 263–319.Google Scholar
“Studies in the Logical Writings Attributed to Boethius de Dacia,” Cahiers de l’Institut du Moyen Age Grec et Latin 3 (1970) 1–54.Google Scholar
and . “Petrus de Alvernia + Boethius de Dacia: Syllogizantem ponendum est terminos,” Cahiers de l’Institut du Moyen Age Grec et Latin 75 (2004) 161–218.Google Scholar
and . “Robertus Anglicus on Peter of Spain,” in and (eds.) Medieval and Renaissance Logic in Spain (Hildesheim: Olms, 2000) 60–95.Google Scholar
and . “Le trivium à la Faculté des Arts,” in and (eds.) L’enseignement des disciplines à la Faculté des Arts (Paris et Oxford, XIIIe–XVe siècles) (Turnhout: Brepols, 1997) 98–128.Google Scholar
and . “Two Roberts and Peter of Spain,” Cahiers de l’Institut du Moyen Age Grec et Latin 67 (1997) 200–88.Google Scholar
. Der Physikkommentar Hugolins von Orvieto OESA: ein Beitrag zur Erkenntnislehre des spätmittelalterlichen Augustinismus (Berlin: De Gruyter, 1972).Google Scholar
. Schwerpunkte und Wirkungen des Sentenzenkommentars Hugolins von Orvieto O.E.S.A. (Würzburg: Augustinus, 1990).Google Scholar
. Wort und Wirklichkeit: Das Sprachverständnis in der Theologie Gregors von Rimini und Sein Weiterwirken in der Augustinerschule (Würzburg: Augustinus, 1978).Google Scholar
and (eds.). Hugolin von Orvieto: Ein spätmittelalterlicher Augustinertheologe in seiner Zeit (Cloppenburg: Runge, 1992).Google Scholar
. “Themes and Personalities in Sentence Commentaries at Oxford in the 1330s,” in (ed.) Mediaeval Commentaries on the Sentences of Peter Lombard: Current Research (Leiden: Brill, 2002) 379–93.Google Scholar
. Die Abhandlung über den Nachweis der Natur des Möglichen von Yaḥyā ibn ʿAdĪ (gest. 974 A.D.) (Frankfurt: Institut für Geschichte der Arabisch-Islamischen Wissenschaften an der Johann Wolfgang Goethe-Universität, 1990).Google Scholar
. “Nikolaus Trivet, sein Leben, seine Quodlibet und seine Quaestiones Ordinariae,” Beiträge zur Geschichte der Philosophie des Mittelalters, suppl. 2 (1923) 1–63.Google Scholar
. Der Sentenzenkommentar Peters von Candia, des Pisaner Papstes Alexanders V (Münster: Aschendorff, 1925).Google Scholar
. “Die Spiritualen, ihr Verhältnis zum Franziskanerorden und den Fraticellen,” Archiv für Literatur- und Kirchengeschichte des Mittelalters 1 (1885) 509–69; 2 (1886) 106–64; 3 (1887) 553–623; 4 (1888) 1–190.Google Scholar
. Hugo von St Victor: Studien zum Geschichtsdenken und der Geschichtsschreibung des 12. Jahrhunderts (Wiesbaden: Steiner, 1973).Google Scholar
. Gersonides on Providence, Covenant, and the Jewish People (Albany: State University of New York Press, 1995).Google Scholar
(ed.). Epistles of the Brethren of the Purity. The Ikhwān al Ṣafāʿ and their Rasāʿil: An Introduction (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2008).Google Scholar
. “Changing Concepts of Church Authority in the Later Fourteenth Century: Pierre Ceffons of Clairvaux and William of Woodford, OFM,” Revue de l’Université d’Ottawa 48 (1978) 170–8.Google Scholar
. “William of Conches,” in (ed.) A History of Twelfth-Century Western Philosophy (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1988) 308–27.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. The Sacred Cosmos: Theological, Philosophical, and Scientific Conversations in the Twelfth- Century School of Chartres (Scranton, PA: University of Scranton Press, 2007).Google Scholar
(ed.). Bernhard von Clairvaux: Rezeption und Wirkung im Mittelalter und in der Neuzeit (Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz, 1994).Google Scholar
A Biographical Register of the University of Oxford to A.D. 1500 (Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1957–9).Google Scholar
“Dieu, la foi et la théologie chez Durand de Saint-Pourçain,” Revue Thomiste 99 (1999) 659–99.Google Scholar
“La théologie trinitaire des Evidentiae contra Durandum de Durandellus,” Revue Thomiste 97 (1997) 173–218.Google Scholar
“Reading theWorld Rightly and Squarely: Bonaventure’sDoctrine of the Cardinal Virtues,” Traditio 39 (1983) 183–218.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Honorius Augustodunensis: Beitrag zur Geschichte des geistigen Lebens im 12. Jahrhundert (Munich: Kempten, 1906).Google Scholar
“Manegold von Lautenbach, ‘modernorum magister magistrorum’,” Historisches Jahrbuch 25 (1904) 168–76.Google Scholar
Der arabische Aristoteles und sein Leser: Physik und Theologie im Weltbild Alberts des Grossen (Münster: Aschendorff, 2004).Google Scholar
“Averrois Opera: A Bibliography of Editions and Contributions to the Text,” in and (eds.) Averroes and the Aristotelian Tradition: Sources, Constitution, and Reception of the Philosophy of Ibn Rushd (1126–1198) (Leiden: Brill, 1999) 339–81.Google Scholar
“Building the Library of Arabic Philosophy: Platonism and Aristotelianism in the Sources of al-KindĪ,” in (ed.) The Libraries of the Neoplatonists (Leiden: Brill, 2007) 319–50.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
“The Circle of al-Kindi,” in and (eds.) The Ancient Tradition in Christian and Islamic Hellenism (Leiden: Research School CNWS, 1997) 43–76.Google Scholar
“Grammatik und Logik: arabische Philologie und griechische Philosophie im Widerstreit,” in (ed.) Sprachphilosophie in Antike und Mittelalter (Amsterdam: Grüner, 1986) 163–299.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
“Mathematics and Philosophy in Medieval Islam,” in and (eds.) The Enterprise of Science in Islam (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2003) 121–76.Google Scholar
“Mattā b. Yūnus,” in et al. (eds.) Encyclopaedia of Islam, 2nd edn (Leiden: Brill, 1960–2004) VI: 844–6.Google Scholar
Proclus Arabus: zwanzig Abschnitte aus der Institutio theologica in arabischer Ubersetzung (Beirut: Orient-Institut der Deutschen Morgenländischen Gesellschaft, 1973).Google Scholar
“Die wissenschaftliche Literatur,” in and (eds.) Grundriss der Arabischen Philologie (Wiesbaden: Reichert, 1987–92) II: 400–506, III: 3–152.Google Scholar
and . A Greek and Arabic Lexicon: Materials for a Dictionary of the Medieval Translations from Greek into Arabic (Leiden: Brill, 1992–).Google Scholar
“Abraham Ibn Daud’s Definition of Substance and Accident,” Arabic Sciences and Philosophy 7 (1997) 228–65.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
“Averroism in Early Fourteenth Century Bologna,” Mediaeval Studies 16 (1954) 35–56.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
“John of Jandun in his Relations with Arts Masters and Theologians,” in Arts libéraux et philosophie au moyen âge (Montréal: Institut d’études médiévales, 1969) 1173–84.Google Scholar
“Franciscus de Mayronis: A Newly Discovered Treatise on Intuitive and Abstractive Cognition,” Franciscan Studies 54 (1994–97) 15–50.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
“The Grades of the Form according to Roger Marston, O.F.M.,” Franziskanische Studien 44 (1962) 418–54.Google Scholar
. “John of Reading on the Existence and Unicity of God, Efficient and Final Causality,” Franciscan Studies 41 (1981) 125–221.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. “John Pecham, O.F.M.: A Career of Controversy,” in et al. (eds.) Monks, Nuns, and Friars in Mediaeval Society (Sewanee, TN: Press of the University of the South, 1989) 71–82.Google Scholar
and . “Tortosa Cathedral 88: A ‘Thomas Wylton’ Manuscript and the Question on the Compatibility of Multiple Accidents in the Same Subject,” Mediaevalia Philosophica Polonorum 32 (1994) 57–99.Google Scholar
“Baconthorpe and Latin Averroism: The Doctrine of the Unique Intellect,” Carmelus 18 (1971) 235–92.Google Scholar
“John Baconthorpe, ‘Prince of the Averroists’,” Franciscan Studies 36 (1976) 148–76.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
“The Nature of Theological Knowledge According to Paul of Perugia, O.Carm. (fl. 1344),” Carmelus 34 (1987) 135–75.Google Scholar
Alan of Lille: The Frontiers of Theology in the Later Twelfth Century (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1983).CrossRefGoogle Scholar
The Language and Logic of the Bible: The Earlier Middle Ages (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1984).CrossRefGoogle Scholar
(ed.). Mediaeval Commentaries on the Sentences of Peter Lombard (Leiden: Brill, 2002).Google Scholar
“Why the Fall of Satan?,” Recherches de théologie ancienne et médiévale 45 (1978) 130–46.Google Scholar
“A Work of ‘Terminist Theology’? Peter the Chanter’s De tropis loquendi and Some Fallacies,” Vivarium 20 (1982) 40–58.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. La nozione metafisica di partecipazione secondo S. Tommaso d’Aquino, 3rd edn (Turin: Società editrice internazionale, 1963; repr. Segni: Editrice del Verbo Incarnato, 2005).Google Scholar
. Participation et causalité selon S. Thomas d’Aquin (Leuven: Publications universitaires, 1961).Google Scholar
. Histoire de Saint Vincent Ferrier, apôtre de l’Europe, 2nd edn (Paris: Picard, 1901).Google Scholar
(ed.). A Scholastic Miscellany: Anselm to Occam (Philadelphia, PA: Westminster Press, 1956).Google Scholar
. Gabriel Biel und die Brüder vom Gemeinsamen Leben: Quellen und Untersuchungen zu Verfassung und Selbstverständnis des Oberdeutschen Generalkapitels (Tübingen: Mohr, 1999).Google Scholar
. Al-Farabi: Founder of Islamic Neoplatonism: His Life, Works and Influence (Oxford: Oneworld, 2002).Google Scholar
. “The Classical Islamic Arguments for the Existence of God,” Muslim World 47 (1957) 133–45.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. “Les ‘Responsiones’ de Guillaume de Saint-Amour,” Archives d’histoire doctrinale et littéraire du moyen âge 25–6 (1950–1) 337–94.Google Scholar
. Thomas Aquinas and Gabriel Biel: Interpretation of St. Thomas Aquinas in German Nominalism on the Eve of the Reformation (Durham, NC: Duke University Press, 1988).Google Scholar
. Astrologia e scienza: la crisi dell’aristotelismo sul cadere del Trecento e Biagio Pelacani da Parma (Florence: Vallecchi, 1979).Google Scholar
. “La classification des mathématiques d’après le prologue de l’Expositio super Theorica Planetarum de l’averroiste Thaddée de Parme (Bologne, 1318),” in (ed.) Manuels, programmes de cours et techniques d’enseignement dans les universités médiévales (Louvain-la-Neuve: Institut d’études médiévales de l’Université catholique de Louvain, 1994) 137–82.Google Scholar
. “Il commento di Angelo di Fossambrone al De tribus praedicamentis di Guglielmo Heytesbury,” in (ed.) English Logic in Italy in the 14th and 15th Centuries (Naples: Bibliopolis, 1982) 359–74.Google Scholar
. “L’exorde de l’Arithmetica de Boèce et le Commentaire de l’avérroîste Thaddée de Parme (1318),” in and (eds.) Boèce ou la chaîne des savoirs (Leuven: éditions de l’Institut Supérieur de Philosophie, 2003) 57–71.Google Scholar
. (ed.). Filosofia, scienza e astrologia nel Trecento Europeo: Biagio Pelacani Parmense (Padua: Il Poligrafo, 1992).Google Scholar
. “Abravanel on Maimonides’ Critique of the Kalam,” Maimonidean Studies 1 (1990) 5–25.Google Scholar
. “A Debate Concerning Determinism in Late Medieval Jewish Philosophy,” Proceedings of the American Academy for Jewish Research 51 (1984) 15–54.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. “The Theory of Eternal Creation in Hasdai Crescas and Some of his Predecessors,” Viator 11 (1980) 289–320.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
(ed.). Hrabanus Maurus: Gelehrter, Abt von Fulda, und Erzbischof vonMainz (Mainz: Publikationen Bistum Mainz, 2006).Google Scholar
. Philosophie et exégèse dans Le Jardin de la métaphore de Moïse Ibn ʿEzra (Leiden: Brill, 1997).Google Scholar
. “Der Duft des Apfels: Abū l-Faraj ʿAbdallāh ibn aṭ-Ṭayyib und sein Kommentar zu den Kategorien des Aristoteles,” in and (eds.) Aristotele e i suoi esegeti neoplatonici (Napoli: Bibliopolis, 2004) 85–106.Google Scholar
. I tempi, la vita, le dottrine di Pietro d’Abano: Saggio storico-filosofico (Genoa: Tipografia R. Istituto Sordomuti, 1900).Google Scholar
. The Origins of the University: The Schools of Paris and their Critics 1100–1215 (Stanford, CA: Stanford University Press, 1985).Google Scholar
. Die Wissenschaftstheorie des Dominicus Gundissalinus: Voraussetzungen und Konsequenzen des zweiten Anfangs der aristotelischen Philosophie im 12. Jahrhundert (Berlin: Akademie-Verlag, 2003).CrossRefGoogle Scholar
and . “‘Gundisalvus’ ou ‘Dominicus Gundisalvi’? Algunas observaciones sobre un reciente articulo de Adeline Rucquoi,” Estudios eclesiasticos 76 (2001) 467–73.Google Scholar
. Roland von Cremona und die Anfänge der Scholastik im Predigerorden: ein Beitrag zur Geistesgeschichte der älteren Dominikaner (Vechta i.O.: Albertus Magnus Verlag der Dominikaner, 1936).Google Scholar
. (ed.). Seuse-Studien: Heinrich Seuse, Studien zum 600. Todestag, 1366–1966 (Cologne: Albertus Magnus Verlag, 1966).Google Scholar
. The Women of Helfta: Scholars and Mystics (Athens: University of Georgia Press, 1991).Google Scholar
. Aquinas: Moral, Political, and Legal Theory (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1998).Google Scholar
. “Hugh of St. Cher and the Development of Mediaeval Theology,” Speculum 31 (1956) 57–69.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. “Walter Chatton on the Univocity of Being: A Reaction to Peter Aureoli and William Ockham,” Franciscan Studies 31 (1971) 88–177.Google Scholar
. Nikolaus von Kues: Geschichte einer Entwicklung: Vorlesungen zur Einführung in seine Philosophie (Frankfurt: Klostermann, 1998).Google Scholar
. “The ‘Collations’ of William of Saint-Amour against S. Thomas,” Recherches de théologie ancienne et médiévale 32 (1965) 132–8.Google Scholar
“The Faculty of Arts,” in et al. (eds.) The History of the University of Oxford (Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1984) 369–99.Google Scholar
“The ‘School of Laon’: A Reconsideration,” Recherches de théologie ancienne et médiévale 43 (1976) 89–110.Google Scholar
. Francis of Assisi and the Franciscan Movement (Quezon City, Philippines: FIA Contact Publications, 1989).Google Scholar
. Henry of Ghent: Metaphysics and the Trinity (Leuven: Leuven University Press, 2006).Google Scholar
. “Education and Learning,” in (ed.) The New Cambridge Medieval History, vol. I: c.500–c.700 (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2005) 735–59.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. Isidore de Séville et la culture classique dans l’Espagne wisigothique, 2nd edn (Paris: études Augustiniennes, 1984).Google Scholar
. “Abraham Ibn Daud’s Polemics against Muslims and Christians,” in et al. (eds.) The Three Rings, Textual Studies in the Historical Trialogue of Judaism, Christianity, and Islam (Leuven: Peeters, 2005).Google Scholar
. In Defence of Judaism: Abraham Ibn Daud. Sources and Structure of ha-Emunah ha-Ramah (Assen: Van Gorcum, 1990).Google Scholar
. Die Verteidigung der Lehre des heiligen Thomas von der Gottesschau durch Johannes Capreolus (Munich: Karl Zink, 1955).Google Scholar
. Das Geheimnis der Geheimnisse: die arabischen und deutschen Fassungen des pseudoaristotelischen Sirr al-asrār / Secretum secretorum (Wiesbaden: Reichert, 2006).Google Scholar
Clarembald of Arras as a Boethian Commentator (Kirksville, MO: Thomas Jefferson University Press, 1995).Google Scholar
. “Le cardinal Guillaume de Peyre de Godin,” Bibliothèque de l’école des chartes 86 (1925) 100–21.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. Interpreting Maimonides: Studies in Methodology, Metaphysics, and Moral Philosophy (Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1990).Google Scholar
. Moses Ibn Tibbons Kommentar zum Hohenlied und sein poetologisch-philosophisches Programm (Berlin: De Gruyter, 2004).CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. Natural Law and Positive Law (Washington, DC: Catholic University of America Press, 1959).Google Scholar
. “Avempace, Projectile Motion, and Impetus Theory,” Journal of the History of Ideas 64 (2004) 521–46.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
“Anger as a Vice: A Maimonidean Critique of Aristotle’s Ethics,” History of Philosophy Quarterly 7 (1990) 269–81.Google Scholar
“Maimonides and Medieval Jewish Aristotelianism,” in and (eds.) Cambridge Companion to Medieval Jewish Philosophy (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2003) 136–56.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
and (eds.). Cambridge Companion to Medieval Jewish Philosophy (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2003).CrossRefGoogle Scholar
“The Ashʿarite Ontology I: Primary Entities,” Arabic Sciences and Philosophy 9 (1999) 165–231.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
“Attribute, Attribution, and Being: Three Islamic Views,” in (ed.) Philosophies of Existence Ancient and Medieval (New York: Fordham University Press, 1982) 258–78.Google Scholar
“The Autonomy of the Human Agent in the Teaching of ʿAbd al-Jabbār,” Le Muséon 95 (1982) 323–55.Google Scholar
“Can God Do What Is Wrong?,” in (ed.) Divine Omniscience and Omnipotence in Medieval Philosophy: Islamic, Jewish, and Christian Perspectives (Dordrecht: Reidel, 1985) 69–79.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Creation and the Cosmic System: al-Ghazâlî and Avicenna (Heidelberg: Carl Winter Universit ätsverlag, 1992).Google Scholar
Islamic Mysticism, Theology, and Philosophy: Texts and Studies on the Development of Kalam, ed. (Aldershot: Ashgate, 2005).Google Scholar
The Metaphysics of Created Being According to Abū al-Hudhayl al-ʿAllāf: A Philosophical Study of the Earliest Kalām (Istanbul: Nederlands Historisch-Archaeologisch Instituut in het Nabije Oosten, 1966).Google Scholar
. “Duns Scotus on Autonomous Freedom and Divine Co-Causality,” Medieval Philosophy and Theology 2 (1992) 142–64.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
“Demonstrative Science and the Science of Being qua Being,” Oxford Studies in Ancient Philosophy 22 (2002) 43–82.Google Scholar
“Abelard on Rhetoric,” in et al. (eds.) Rhetoric and Renewal in the Latin West 1100–1540: Essays in Honour of John O. Ward (Leiden; Brill, 2003) 55–80.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
“The Commentaries on Cicero’s De Inventione and Rhetorica ad Herennium by William of Champeaux,” Cahiers de l’Institut du Moyen Age Grec et Latin 17 (1976) 1–39.Google Scholar
“The Dependence of Petrus Helias’ Summa super Priscianum on William of Conches’ Glose super Priscianum,” Cahiers de l’Institut du Moyen Age Grec et Latin 11 (1973) 1–57.Google Scholar
“Petrus Helias on Rhetoric,” Cahiers de l’Institut du Moyen Age Grec et Latin 13 (1974) 31–41.Google Scholar
“The Priscian Commentary from the second half of the Twelfth Century: Ms Leiden BPL 154,” Histoire Epistémologie Langage 12 (1990) 53–68.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
“The Promisimus,” in and (eds.) Medieval Analyses in Language and Cognition (Copenhagen: Royal Academy, 1999) 191–205.Google Scholar
“Some Notes on the Grammar of William of Conches,” Cahiers de l’Institut du Moyen Age Grec et Latin 37 (1980) 21–41.Google Scholar
“Speculative Grammar,” in (ed.) A History of Twelfth-Century Western Philosophy (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1988) 177–95.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
“Tractatus Glosarum Prisciani in Ms. Vat. Lat. 1486,” Cahiers de l’Institut du Moyen Age Grec et Latin 21 (1977) 27–44.Google Scholar
“Universal Grammar According to Some Twelfth c. Grammarians,” Historiographia Linguistica 7 (1980) 69–83.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
and . “Grammatica Porretana,” Cahiers de l’Institut du Moyen Age Grec et Latin 57 (1988) 11–67.Google Scholar
. “On Mixture and Mixables,” in and (eds.) Aristotle: On Generation and Corruption, Book I (Oxford: Clarendon Press, 2004) 289–314.Google Scholar
Theodulf of Orléans: Charlemagne’s Spokesman against the Second Council of Nicaea (Aldershot: Ashgate, 2003).CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. The Basis of Morality According to William Ockham (Chicago: Franciscan Herald Press, 1988).Google Scholar
. “Les Sciences dans les communautés juives médiévales de Provence: leur appropriation, leur rôle,” Revue des études Juives 152 (1993) 29–136.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. (ed.). Studies on Gersonides: A Fourteenth-Century Jewish Philosopher-Scientist (Leiden: Brill, 1992).Google Scholar
. Essays on the Writings of Abraham ibn Ezra (London: Society of Hebrew Literature, 1877; repr. Jerusalem: Mitshuf, 1963).Google Scholar
“Andreas de Novocastro (fl. 1358) on Divine Omnipotence and the Nature of the Past: I Sentences, Distinction Forty Five, Question Six,” Cahiers de l’Institut du Moyen Age Grec et Latin 64 (1994) 101–50.Google Scholar
“Dominican Quodlibetal Literature, ca. 1260–1330,” in (ed.) Theological Quodlibeta in the Middle Ages: The Fourteenth Century (Leiden: Brill, 2007) 401–91.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Intellectual Traditions in the Medieval University: The Use of Philosophical Psychology in Trinitarian Theology among the Franciscans and Dominicans, 1250–1350 (Leiden: Brill, 2008).Google Scholar
“Peter Auriol on Intentions and Essential Predication,” in and (eds.) Medieval Analyses in Language and Cognition (Copenhagen: Royal Danish Academy of Sciences and Letters, 1999) 415–30.Google Scholar
“Trinitarian Theology and Philosophical Issues: Trinitarian Texts from the Late Thirteenth and Early Fourteenth Centuries,” Cahiers de l’Institut du Moyen Age Grec et Latin 72 (2001) 89–168.Google Scholar
and (eds.). Francis of Marchia, Theologian and Philosopher: A Franciscan at the University of Paris in the Early Fourteenth Century (Leiden: Brill, 2006).Google Scholar
and “Francis of Marchia’s Commentaries on the Sentences: Question List and State of Research,” Mediaeval Studies 63 (2001) 31–106.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. “Female Mystics, Visions, and Iconography,” in and (eds.) Women and Religion in Medieval and Renaissance Italy (Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1996) 130–64.Google Scholar
, . Durando di S. Porziano. Elementi filosofici della terza redazione del ‘Commento alle Sentenze’ (Florence: La Nuova Italia, 1969).Google Scholar
, and (eds.). John Wyclif: logica, teologia, politica (Florence: SISMEL, Edizioni del Galluzzo, 2003).Google Scholar
. “Di una presunte versione araba di alcuni scritti di Porfirio e di Aristotele,” Rendiconti della R. Accademia Nazionale dei Lincei (Classe di sc. mor., stor., e filol.) 6 (1926) 205–13.Google Scholar
. “‘Littera septem sigillorum’ contra doctrinam Petri Ioannis Olivi edita,” Archivum franciscanum historicum 47 (1954) 45–53.Google Scholar
. Die semantischen und syntaktischen Funktionen im Tractatus “De modis significandi sive grammatica speculativa” des Thomas von Erfurt: die Probleme der mittelalterlichen Semiotik (Bern: Lang, 1987).Google Scholar
. The Educational Ideas of Vincent of Beauvais (Notre Dame, IN: Mediaeval Institute, University of Notre Dame, 1956).Google Scholar
. “Gulielmi de Ware, O.F.M. doctrina philosophica per summa capita proposita,” Franciscan Studies 14 (1954) 155–80, 265–92.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. “Opiniones Richardi Rufi Cornubiensis a Censore Reprobatae,” Franciscan Studies 35 (1975) 136–93.Google Scholar
. “Petrus Thomae’s Proof for the Existence of God,” Franciscan Studies 56 (1998) 115–51.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. “Quaestio Ioannis de Reading de necessitate specierum intelligibilium: defensio doctrinae Scoti,” Franciscan Studies 29 (1969) 66–156.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. “Viae ad exsistentiam Dei probandum in doctrina Richari Rufi,” Franziskanische Studien 38 (1956) 177–202.Google Scholar
and . “Richard Brinkley and his Summa logicae,” Franciscan Studies 40 (1980) 59–101.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. Canon Law and the Christian Community: The Role of Law in the Summa aurea of Cardinal Hostiensis (Rome: Università Gregoriana, 1978).Google Scholar
“Free Choice and Free Judgment in Thomas Aquinas,” Archiv für Geschichte der Philosophie 76 (1994) 247–77.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. “A Comprehensive Bibliography on Peter of Auvergne,” Bulletin de philosophie médiévale 42 (2000) 53–79; 47 (2005) 87–96.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. “Peter of Auvergne on the Unicity of the World,” Recherches de théologie ancienne et médiévale 68 (2001) 111–41.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. “Peter of Auvergne’s Question as to Whether or Not the Heaven is Generated and Perishable,” in et al. (eds.) Nach der Verurteilung von 1277: Philosophie und Theologie an der Universität von Paris im letzten Viertel des 13. Jahrhunderts: Studien und Texte (Berlin: De Gruyter, 2001) 535–76.Google Scholar
. Politics and Excellence: The Political Philosophy of Alfarabi (Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press, 1990).CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. “El compromiso de existencia y la teoría de la predicación en la obra de Gualterio Burley,” Archives d’histoire doctrinale et littéraire du moyen âge 63 (1996) 139–70.Google Scholar
. Gilbert von Poitiers und seine Prozesse im Urteil der Zeitgenossen (Cologne: Böhlau, 1959).Google Scholar
. “The Debate on Predestination,” in and (eds.) Charles the Bald: Court and Kingdom, 2nd edn (Aldershot: Variorum, 1990) 283–302.Google Scholar
. “Theology and the Organisation of Thought,” in (ed.) The New Cambridge Medieval History, vol. II: c. 700– c. 900 (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1995) 758–85.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. “Defending Aristotle/Defending Society in Early 17th C Paris,” in and (eds.) Wissensideale und Wissenskulturen in der frühen Neuzeit (Berlin: Akademie-Verlag, 2002) 135–60.Google Scholar
. La teología trinitaria de Gregorio de Rimini: Contribución a la historia de la escolástica tardía (Burgos: Ediciones Aldecos, 1970).Google Scholar
. Marsilius of Padua and ‘The Truth of History’ (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2006).CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. “Peter Damian on Divine Power and the Contingency of the Past,” British Journal for the History of Philosophy 5 (1997) 229–47.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. The Social Theories of Saint Antoninus from the Summa Theologica (Washington, DC: Catholic University of America Press, 1951).Google Scholar
. “Notes sur les débuts (1225–1240) du premier ‘averroïsme’,” Revue des sciences philosophiques et théologiques 66 (1982) 322–73.Google Scholar
. “Notes sur Siger de Brabant,” Revue des sciences philosophiques et théologiques 67 (1983) 201–32; 68 (1984) 3–49.Google Scholar
. “Les ‘Questiones supra librum Ethicorum’ de Pierre d’Auvergne,” Revue du Moyen Age Latin 20 (1964) 233–60.Google Scholar
, , and (eds.). Dictionnaire du Moyen Age (Paris: Presses universitaires de France, 2002).Google Scholar
“Theodore Gaza, a Byzantine Scholar of the Palaeologan ‘Renaissance’ in the Italian Renaissance,” in Constantinople and the West (Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1989) 68–90.Google Scholar
. La participation dans la philosophie de S. Thomas d’Aquin (Paris: Vrin, 1942; 2nd edn 1953).Google Scholar
. “Eternal Questions: The Dominican Hugh of Lawton on the Eternity of the World,” in et al. (eds.) Knowledge and the Sciences in Medieval Philosophy: Proceedings of the Eighth International Congress of Medieval Philosophy (Helsinki: Yliopistopaino, 1990) III: 71–8.Google Scholar
. “I Cannot Tell a Lie: Hugh of Lawton’s Critique of William of Ockham on Mental Language,” Franciscan Studies 44 (1984) 141–79.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. It Could Have Been Otherwise: Contingency and Necessity in Dominican Theology at Oxford 1300–1350 (Leiden: Brill, 2004).Google Scholar
. “Ockham’s Early Influence: A Question about Predestination and Foreknowledge by Arnold of Strelley, O.P.,” Archives d’histoire doctrinale et littéraire du moyen âge 55 (1988) 271–89.Google Scholar
. “The Quest for Certainty in Bonaventure,” Franciscan Studies 21 (1961) 104–227.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. “Aux origines d’une casuistique. La révélation des futurs contingents d’après la lecture de Richard Fitzralph sur les Sentences,” Archives d’histoire doctrinale et littéraire du moyen âge 69 (2002) 239–98.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. “Contingence et révélation des futurs: la quaestio biblica de Richard FitzRalph,” in et al. (eds.) Lectionum varietates: hommage à Paul Vignaux (Paris: Vrin, 1991) 199–246.Google Scholar
. “Pierre de Ceffons et l’hypothèse du Dieu trompeur,” in and (eds.) Preuve et raisons à l’Université de Paris: logique, ontologie et théologie au XIVe siècle (Paris: Vrin, 1984) 197–214.Google Scholar
. Prédétermination et liberté crée à Oxford au XIVe siècle: Buckingham contra Bradwardine (Paris: Vrin, 1992).Google Scholar
and . “La lecture de Thomas Bradwardine sur les Sentences,” Archives d’histoire doctrinale et littéraire du moyen âge 57 (1990) 301–6.Google Scholar
. “Catalogue of Works by or Ascribed to Antonius Andreae,” Mediaevalia Philosophica Polonorum 31 (1992) 149–50.Google Scholar
. “The Concept of the Individual in the Sentences Commentary of Antonius Andreae,” in and (eds.) Individuum und Individualität im Mittelalter (Berlin: De Gruyter, 1996) 305–12.Google Scholar
. Les Catégories d’Aristote dans leurs versions syro-arabes (Beirut: Institut français de Damas, 1948).Google Scholar
. De temporum ratione: Quadrivium und Gotteserkenntnis am Beispiel Abbos von Fleury und Hermanns von Reichenau (Leiden: Brill, 2006).Google Scholar
. “Zwischen veritas naturae und fides historiae. Zeit und Dauer bei Abbo von Fleury,” in (ed.) Das Sein der Dauer (Miscellanea Mediaevalia 34) (Berlin: De Gruyter, 2008) 171–95.Google Scholar
. Middle Platonism and Neoplatonism: The Latin Tradition (Notre Dame, IN: University of Notre Dame Press, 1986).Google Scholar
. Vom Ende der Zeit: der Traktat des Arnald von Villanova über die Ankunft des Antichrist in der akademischen Auseinandersetzung zu Beginn des 14. Jahrhunderts (Münster: Aschendorff, 1996).Google Scholar
. Marsilius of Padua and Medieval Political Philosophy (New York: Columbia University Press, 1951).Google Scholar
. “Republicanism and Absolutism in the Thought of Marsilius of Padua,” Medioevo 5 (1979) 23–48.Google Scholar
. Die Albert dem Grossen zugeschriebene Summa naturalium (Philosophia pauperum): Texte und Untersuchungen (Münster: Aschendorff, 1938).Google Scholar
. Il Kitāb ArisṭāṭalĪs al-faylasūf nella traduzione di Ḥunayn b. Isḥāq (Freiburg: Herder, 1999).Google Scholar
(ed.). Dizionario biografico degli Italiani (Rome: Istituto della Enciclopedia Italiana, 1960–).Google Scholar
. “The Collected Works on Priscian: The Printed Editions 1470–1859,” Studi Medievali 18 (1979) 249–60.Google Scholar
. “The Early Scholastic Glosule to Priscian, Institutiones Grammaticae: The Text and its Influence,” Studi Medievali 1 (1979) 35–54.Google Scholar
. “Bibliographia Universa Roberti Grosseteste ab an. 1473 ad an. 1969,” Collectanea Franciscana 39 (1969) 362–418.Google Scholar
. “Four Chapters on Philosophical Errors fromthe Rudimentum Doctrinae of Gilbert of Tournai,” Vivarium 1 (1963) 141–66.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. “Robertus Grosseteste: Bibliographia 1970–91,” in (ed.) Robert Grosseteste: New Perspectives on his Thought and Scholarship (Turnhout: Brepols, 1995).Google Scholar
. “La doctrine de l’appropriation des biens chez quelques-uns des pères,” Recherches de science religieuse 35 (1948) 55–91.Google Scholar
. “Doctrina and Predicacio: The Design and Function of Some Pastoral Manuals,” Leeds Studies in English (1980) 36–50.Google Scholar
. Beatus Innocentius PP. V (Petrus de Tarantasia O.P.): Studia et documenta (Rome: Ad S. Sabinae, 1953).Google Scholar
. “Avicenne en occident au moyen-âge,” Archives d’histoire doctrinale et littéraire du moyen âge 36 (1969) 89–121.Google Scholar
. The Mystical Theology of St. Bernard, ed. (New York: Sheed and Ward, 1940; repr. Kalamazoo, MI: Cistercian Publications, 1990).Google Scholar
. “La notion d’existence chez Guillaume d’Auvergne,” Archives d’histoire doctrinale et littéraire du moyen âge 15 (1946) 55–91.Google Scholar
. “Pourquoi saint Thomas a critiqué saint Augustin,” Archives d’histoire doctrinale et littéraire du moyen âge 1 (1926–7) 5–127.Google Scholar
. “Roger Marston, un cas d’augustinisme avicennisant,” Archives d’histoire doctrinale et littéraire du moyen âge 8 (1933) 37–42.Google Scholar
. “Les sources gréco-arabes de l’augustinisme avicennisant,” Archives d’histoire doctrinale et littéraire du moyen âge 4 (1929–30) 5–149.Google Scholar
. Le thomisme: introduction au système de Saint Thomas d’Aquin (Strasbourg: Vix, 1919; 6th edn Paris: Vrin, 1983).Google Scholar
. “Modelo teórico y observación clínica: las pasiones del alma en la psicología medica medieval,” in Comprendre et maîtriser la nature au Moyen Age: Mélanges d’histoire des sciences offerts à Guy Beaujouan (Geneva: Droz, 1994) 181–204.Google Scholar
. “Matériaux pour une bibliographie des ğubbāʿĪ,” Journal asiatique 264 (1976) 277–332.Google Scholar
. “Muʿtazila,” in et al. (eds.) Encyclopaedia of Islam, new edn (Leiden: Brill Online, 1993) VII: 783–93.Google Scholar
. “Eustratios of Nicaea’s Defence of the Doctrine of Ideas,” Franciscan Studies 24 (1964) 159–204.Google Scholar
“Hugh of St Victor’s De sacramentis Christianae fidei,” Journal of Religious History 18 (1994) 127–38.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. “Levi ben Gershom and the Study of Ibn Rushd in the Fourteenth Century,” Jewish Quarterly Review 86 (1995) 51–90.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. Schullektüre im Mittelalter: Entstehung und Wandlungen des Lektürekanons bis 1200 nach den Quellen dargestellt (Munich: Arbeo-Gesellschaft, 1970).Google Scholar
. “Le De gradibus formarum de Guillaume de Falgar, OFM,” Recherches de théologie ancienne et médiévale 24 (1957) 296–319.Google Scholar
. “Jean Quidort et la distinction réelle de l’essence et de l’existence,” Recherches de théologie ancienne et médiévale 18 (1951) 151–7.Google Scholar
. “Maîtres franciscains de Paris: Fr. Eustache,” La France Franciscaine 13 (1930) 125–71.Google Scholar
. “Peut-on identifier P. de Ang.?,” Recherches de théologie ancienne et médiévale 27 (1960) 148–53.Google Scholar
“‘Philosophy’ or ‘Religion’? The Confrontation with Foreign Categories in Late Nineteenth-Century Japan,” Journal of the History of Ideas 69 (2008) 71–91.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. “The Internal Forum and the Literature of Penance and Confession,” Traditio 59 (2004) 175–227.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. “Robert Grosseteste at the Papal Curia,” in and (eds.) A Distinct Voice: Medieval Studies in Honor of Leonard E. Boyle O.P. (Notre Dame, IN: University of Notre Dame Press, 1997) 253–76.Google Scholar
. William de Montibus (c. 1140–1213): The Schools and the Literature of Pastoral Care (Toronto: Pontifical Institute of Medieval Studies, 1992).Google Scholar
. “Abraham Maimonides and his Pietist Circle,” in (ed.) Jewish Medieval and Renaissance Studies (Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 1967) 145–64.Google Scholar
“Astronomy and Astrology in the Works of Abraham ibn Ezra,” Arabic Sciences and Philosophy 6 (1996) 9–21.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. Ser participado y ser subsistente e la metafísica de Enrique de Gante (Rome: Pontificia Università Gregoriana, 1958).Google Scholar
. “Arisotle’s First Philosophy and the Principles of Particular Disciplines,” Zeitschrift für philosophische Forschung 32 (1978) 183–94.Google Scholar
. “Un commentaire avignonnais sur le Liber de sex principiis attribué à ‘Maître Vital’,” Archives d’histoire doctrinale et littéraire du moyen âge 42 (1975) 196–317.Google Scholar
. “Guillaume de Falegar. œuvre inédites,” Archives d’histoire doctrinale et littéraire du moyen âge 39 (1972) 185–288.Google Scholar
Avicenna (London: Routledge, 1992; rev. edn Ithaca, NY: Cornell University Press, 2006).Google Scholar
“Bahya on the Antinomy of Free Will and Predestination,” Journal of the History of Ideas 44 (1983) 115–30.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
(ed.). Neoplatonism and Jewish Thought (Albany, NY: State University of New York Press, 1992).Google Scholar
“RāzĪ vs RāazĪ: Philosophy in the Majlis,” in et al. (eds.) The Majlis: Interreligious Encounters in Medieval Islam (Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz, 1999) 84–107.Google Scholar
“Razi’s Myth of the Fall of the Soul: Its Function in his Philosophy,” in (ed.) Essays in Islamic Philosophy and Science (Albany, NY: State University of New York Press, 1975) 25–40.Google Scholar
“Saadiah Gaon’s Interpretive Technique in Translating the Book of Job,” in Translating Scripture (Jewish Quarterly Review supplement) (Philadelphia, PA: Annenberg Research Institute, 1990) 47–76.Google Scholar
Free Creatures of an Eternal God. Thomas Aquinas on God’s Infallible Foreknowledge and Irresistible Will (Leuven: Peeters, 1996).Google Scholar
. “La critique de Richard de Conington par Robert de Walsingham,” Archives d’histoire doctrinale et littéraire du moyen âge 67 (2000) 269–93.Google Scholar
. Einheit als Prinzip und Ziel: Versuch über die Einheitsmetaphysik des Opus tripartitum Meister Eckharts (Leiden: Brill, 1997).Google Scholar
. “Implicit Knowledge – Being as First Known in Peter of Oriel,” Recherches de théologie et philosophie médiévales 69 (2002) 33–65.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. “Die Kritik des Bernhard von Trilia an der Lehre von Gott als Ersterkanntem: Einleitung und Textausgabe,” Recherches de théologie et philosophie médiévales 65 (1998) 248–319.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
and . “Die ‘Lectura Thomasina’ des Guilelmus Petri de Godino (ca. 1260–1336),” in (ed.) Roma, magistra mundi: itineraria culturae medievalis: mélanges offerts au Père L.E. Boyle à l’occasion de son 75e anniversaire (Louvain-la-Neuve: Fédération des instituts d’études médiévales, 1998) 83–109.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
“James of Viterbo and the Late Thirteenth-Century Debate Concerning the Reality of the Possibles,” Recherches de théologie et philosophie médiévales 74 (2007) 483–522.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
“James of Viterbo on the Relationship between Essence and Existence,” Augustiniana 49 (1999) 73–107.Google Scholar
. “Hildegard of Bingen,” in (ed.) A History of Women Philosophers, vol. II (Dordrecht: Kluwer, 1989) 27–65.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. Metaphysik und Heilsgeschichte: eine theologische Untersuchung der Summa Halesiana (Munich: Hueber, 1964).Google Scholar
. Dictionnaire des philosophes antiques (Paris: éditions du Centre national de la recherche scientifique, 1999–).Google Scholar
. “Sur les sources civilistes et la datation des Sommes de Rufin e d’étienne de Tournai,” Bulletin of Medieval Canon Law, n.s. 16 (1986) 55–70.Google Scholar
. Die Aristoteleskommentare des Simon von Faversham: handschriftliche Mitteilungen (Munich: Bayerische Akademie der Wissenschaften, 1933).Google Scholar
. “Die Aristoteleskommentatoren Adam von Bocfeld und Adam von Bouchermefort: die Anfänge der Erklärung des ‘neuen Aristotel’ in England,” Mittelalterliches Geistesleben (1936) 138–82, 613–16.Google Scholar
. Gentile da Cingoli, ein italienischer Aristoteleserklärer aus der Zeit Dantes (Munich: Verlag der Bayerischen Akademie der Wissenschaften, 1941).Google Scholar
. Guglielmo di Moerbeke O.P. il traduttore delle opere di Aristotele (Rome: Pontificia Università Gregoriana, 1946).Google Scholar
. “Des heiligen Augustinus Quaestio De ideis (De diversis quaestionibus LXXXIII, qu. 46) in ihrer inhaltlichen Bedeutung und mittelalterlichen Weiterwirkung,” in (ed.) Mittelalterliches Geistesleben (Munich: Hueber, 1936) II: 25–34.Google Scholar
. “Jakob von Douai, ein Aristoteleskommentator zur Zeit des hl. Thomas von Aquin und des Siger von Brabant,” in (ed.) Mélanges Auguste Pelzer: études d’histoire littéraire et doctrinale de la scolastique médiévale offerts à Mgr. Auguste Pelzer à l’occasion de son soixantedixième anniversaire (Leuven: éditions de l’Institut Supérieur de Philosophie, 1947) 389–413.Google Scholar
. “Johannes Capreolus O.P., der Princeps Thomistarum (†1444), und seine Stellung in der Geschichte der Thomistenschule,” in Mittelalterliches Geistesleben: Abhandlungen zur Geschichte der Scholastik und Mystik (Munich: Hueber, 1956) III: 370–410.Google Scholar
. “Kardinal Guilelmus Petri O.P. († 1336) und seine Lectura Thomasina,” Divus Thomas 4 (1926) 385–402.Google Scholar
. “Der Liber de exemplis naturalibus des Franziskanertheologen Servasanctus,” Franziskanische Studien 7 (1920) 85–117.Google Scholar
. “Die logischen Schriften des Nikolaus von Paris und ihre Stellung in den aristotelischen Bewegung des XIII. Jahrhunderts,” in (ed.) Mittelalterliches Geistesleben (Munich: Hueber, 1926) I: 222–48.Google Scholar
. “Die Metaphysik des Thomas von York,” Studien zur Geschichte der Philosophie: Festgabe zum 60 Geburtstag Clemens Baeumker (Münster: Aschendorff, 1913) 181–93.Google Scholar
. “Die Philosophia pauperum und ihr Verfasser Albert von Orlamünde,” Beiträge zur Geschichte der Philosophie des Mittelalters 20 (1918) 1–29.Google Scholar
. Die philosophische und theologische Erkenntnislehre des Kardinals Matthaeus von Aquasparta (Vienna: Mayer, 1906).Google Scholar
. “Quaestiones tres Fratris Ferrarii Catalani, O.Pr. doctrinam sancti Augustini illustrantes ex codice Parisiensi editae,” Estudis Franciscans 42 (1930) 382–90.Google Scholar
. Die Sophismataliteratur des 12. und 13. Jahrhunderts mit Textausgabe eines Sophisma des Boethius von Dacien (Münster: Aschendorff, 1940).Google Scholar
. “Studien über den Averroisten Taddeo da Parma,” Mittelalterliches Geistesleben, vol. II (1936) 239–260.Google Scholar
. “Studien über Ulrich von Strassburg,” in Mittelalterliches Geistesleben: Abhandlungen zur Geschichte der Scholastik und Mystik (Munich: Hueber, 1926) I: 147–221.Google Scholar
. “Studien zu Johannes Quidort von Paris, O.Pr.,” in Sitzungsberichte der Bayerischen Akademie der Wissenschaften zu München (Munich: Die Akademie, 1922) [repr. in M. Grabmann, Gesammelte Akademieabhandlungen (Paderborn: Schöningh, 1979) I: 69–128].Google Scholar
. Thomas von Erfurt und die Sprachlogik des mittelalterlichen Aristotelismus (Munich: Hueber, 1943).Google Scholar
“The Agent and Possible Intellects in Gonsalvus Hispanus’ Question XIII,” Franciscan Studies 20 (1969) 5–36.Google Scholar
. “The Significance of Judaism for the Present and the Future,” Jewish Quarterly Review 1 (1888) 4–13.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. Geschichte der christlichen arabischen Literatur (Vatican: Biblioteca Apostolica Vaticana, 1944–).Google Scholar
. The Foundations of Modern Science in the Middle Ages: Their Religious, Institutional and Intellectual Contexts (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1996).CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. God and Reason in the Middle Ages (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2001).CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. “Jean Buridan and Nicole Oresme on Natural Knowledge,” Vivarium 31 (1993) 84–105.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. “The Medieval Doctrine of Place: Some Fundamental Problems and Solutions,” in and (eds.) Studi sul XIV secolo in memoria di Anneliese Maier (Rome: Edizioni di Storia e Letteratura, 1981) 57–79.Google Scholar
. Studies in Medieval Science and Natural Philosophy (London: Variorum Reprints, 1981).Google Scholar
. Schluβfolgerungslehre in Erfurter Schulen des 14. Jahrhunderts: eine Untersuchung der Konsequentientraktate von Thomas Maulfelt und Albert von Sachsen in Gegenüberstellung mit einer modernen Position (Amsterdam: Grüner, 2003).CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. Intuizione e significato: Adam Wodeham e il problema della conoscenza nel XIV secolo (Milan: Jaca, 1986).Google Scholar
. “Le tesi di Robert Holcot sul valore non scientifico della conoscenza teologica,” Rivista di filosofia neo-scolastica 71 (1979) 49–79.Google Scholar
. “Bradwardine (?) on Ockham’s Doctrine of Consequences: An Edition,” Cahiers de l’Institut du Moyen Age Grec et Latin 42 (1982) 85–150.Google Scholar
. “Early British Treatises on Consequences,” in (ed.) The Rise of British Logic (Toronto: Pontifical Institute of Mediaeval Studies, 1985) 285–307.Google Scholar
. “William of Champeaux on Boethius’ Topics according to Orléans Bibl. Mun. 266,” Cahiers de l’Institut du Moyen Age Grec et Latin 13 (1974) 13–30.Google Scholar
. Anima mundi: la filosofia di Guglielmo di Conches e la Scuola di Chartres (Florence: Sansoni, 1955).Google Scholar
. “Platone e Aristotele nello Speculum di Enrico Bate di Malines,” Studi Medievali 3 (1961) 302–19.Google Scholar
. “The Platonic Inheritance,” in (ed.) A History of Twelfth-Century Western Philosophy (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1988) 54–80.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. Studien zum jüdischen Neuplatonismus: die Religionsphilosophie des Abraham Ibn Ezra (Berlin: De Gruyter, 1973).CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. Croire et savoir: les principes de la connaissance selon Nicolas d’Autrécourt (Paris: Vrin, 2005).Google Scholar
. “Al-GhazālĪ’s Concept of Prophecy: The Introduction of Avicennan Psychology into Ashʿarite Theology,” Arabic Sciences and Philosophy 14 (2004) 101–44.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. Al-GhazālĪ’s Philosophical Theology (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2009).CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. Apostasie und Toleranz im Islam: die Entwicklung zu al-GazālĪs Urteil gegen die Philosophen und die Reaktionen der Philosophen (Leiden: Brill, 2000).Google Scholar
. “MS London, British Library Or. 3126: An Unknown Work by al-GhazālĪ on Metaphysics and Philosophical Theology,” Journal of Islamic Studies 17 (2006) 1–42.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
The Church in the Shadow of the Mosque: Christians and Muslims in the World of Islam (Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press, 2008).Google Scholar
Theodore Abu Qurrah: The Intellectual Profile of an Arab-Christian Writer of the First Abbasid Century (Tel Aviv: Tel Aviv University, 1992).Google Scholar
. “Il pensiero politico e religioso di Giovanni di Jandun,” Bollettino del’Istituto Storico Italiano per il Medioevo e Archivio Muratoriano 70 (1958) 425–96.Google Scholar
. “Les traductions latines des ouvrages de la logique arabe et l’abrégé d’Alfarabi,” Archives d’histoire doctrinale et littéraire du moyen âge 39 (1972) 41–107.Google Scholar
. Le Graecismus d’Evrard de Béthune à travers ses gloses: entre grammaire positive et grammaire spéculative du XIIIe au XIVe siècle (Turnhout: Brepols, 2000).CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. “Prologue, prohemium, glose du prohemium dans les manuscrits du Graecismus d’Evrard de Béthune,” in Les prologues médiévaux (Actes du colloque organisé par l’Academia Belgica et l’Ecole française de Rome, Rome 26–28 mars 1998) (Turnhout: Brepols, 2000) 323–44.Google Scholar
. “Sophismata Anonymi Avenionensis,” Cahiers de l’Institut du Moyen Age Grec et Latin 73 (2002) 41–59.Google Scholar
. “Turba ruunt (Ov. ‘Her.’ 1, 88?): Histoire d’un exemple grammatical,” Archivum Latinitatis Medii Aevi 61 (2003) 175–222.Google Scholar
and . “L’œuvre grammaticale de Jean de Garlande (ca. 1195–1272?), auteur, réviseur et glosateur. Un bilan,” Histoire Epistémologie Langage 21 (1999) 133–63.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. “La teologia e il suo ‘subiectum’ secundo il prologo del commento alle sentenze di Pietro de Palude, O.P. († 1342),” Salesianum 23 (1961) 219–316.Google Scholar
. “Die Erbsündenlehre Manegolds von Lautenbach nach seinem Psalmen-Kommentar,” Zeitschrift für Kirchengeschichte 71 (1960) 253–61.Google Scholar
. The Psalms Commentary of Gilbert of Poitiers: From lectio divina to the Lecture Room (Leiden: Brill, 1996).Google Scholar
. Die Lehre des Radulfus Ardens von den Berstandestugenden auf dem Hintergund seinen Seelenlehre (Munich: Schöningh, 1976).Google Scholar
. “L’œuvre encyclopédique de Raoul Ardent, le Speculum universale,” Cahiers d’histoire mondiale 9 (1966) 553–70.Google Scholar
. “Die Sentenzenglose des Johannes Pagus (circa 1243–1245) in Padua, Bibl. Ant. 139,” Münchener Theologische Zeitschrift 9 (1958) 171–85.Google Scholar
. “Die Frauen und die Literatur im Mittelalter: ein Beitrag zur Frage nach der Entstehung des Schrifttums in der Volkssprache,” Archiv fur Kulturgeschichte 26 (1936) 129–61.Google Scholar
. Religious Movements in the Middle Ages: The Historical Links between Heresy, the Mendicant Orders, and the Women’s Religious Movement in the Twelfth and Thirteenth Century, with the Historical Foundations of German Mysticism (Notre Dame, IN: University of Notre Dame Press, 1995).Google Scholar
. Descartes’ Philosophy Interpreted According to the Order of Reasons, tr. et al. (Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1984–5).Google Scholar
. “Henry Bate’s Encyclopaedism,” in (ed.) Pre-Modern Encyclopaedic Texts (Leiden: Brill, 1997) 227–37.Google Scholar
. “James of Douai’s Theory of Knowledge,” in and (eds.) Intellect et imagination dans la philosophie médiévale (Turnhout: Brepols, 2006) II: 1143–54.Google Scholar
. “A Short Introduction to James of Douai’s Philosophy of Mind,” in and (eds.) Mind, Cognition and Representation: The Tradition of Commentaries on Aristotle’s De anima (Aldershot: Ashgate, 2007) 21–43.Google Scholar
and (eds.). Henry of Ghent and the Transformation of Scholastic Thought: Studies in Memory of Jos Decorte (Leuven: Leuven University Press, 2003).Google Scholar
. “The ‘Alexandria to Baghdad’ Complex of Narratives. A Contribution to the Study of Philosophical and Medical Historiography among the Arabs,” Documenti e studi sulla tradizione filosofica medievale 10 (1999) 155–93.Google Scholar
. Avicenna and the Aristotelian Tradition, Introduction to Reading Avicenna’s Philosophical Works (Leiden: Brill, 1988).Google Scholar
. “Geometry and the Rebirth of Philosophy in Arabic with al-KindĪ,” in and (eds.) Words, Texts and Concepts Cruising the Mediterranean Sea, Festschrift for Gerhard Endress (Leuven: Peeters, 2004) 195–209.Google Scholar
. Greek Thought, Arabic Culture: The Graeco-Arabic Translation Movement in Baghdad and Early ʿAbbāsid Society (2nd–4th / 8th–10th Centuries) (London: Routledge, 1998).CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. “Intuition and Thinking: The Evolving Structure of Avicenna’s Epistemology,” in (ed.) Aspects of Avicenna (Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press, 2001) 1–38.Google Scholar
. “The Logic of Theology (kalām) in Avicenna,” in and (eds.) Logik und Theologie: das Organon im arabischen und im lateinischen Mittelalter (Leiden: Brill, 2005) 59–72.Google Scholar
. “Paul the Persian on the Classification of the Parts of Aristotle’s Philosophy: A Milestone between Alexandria and Baġdād,” Der Islam 60 (1983) 231–67.Google Scholar
. Johannes von Salisbury (1115/20–1180): Studien zur Kirchen-, Kultur- und Sozialgeschichte Westeuropas im 12. Jh. (St. Ottilien: Eos-Verlag, 1978).Google Scholar
. “De vita et scriptis Beati Iacobi de Viterbio,” Analecta Augustiniana 16 (1937–8) 216–24, 282–305, 358–81.Google Scholar
. El Doctrinal: una gramática latina del Renacimiento del siglo XII (Madrid: Akal, 1993).Google Scholar
. “The ‘Sermon-Diary’ of Richard FitzRalph, Archbishop of Armagh,” Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy, 44 (1937–8) 1–57.Google Scholar
. “Al-Ghazâlî on Action,” in Ghazâlî, la raison et le miracle (Paris: Maisonneuve et Larose, 1987) 83–91.Google Scholar
. “Die Korpuskulartheorie bei Geber latinus,” Würzburger medizinhistorische Mitteilungen 12 (1994) 19–28.Google Scholar
. “The Moral Conservatism of Natural Rights,” in and (eds.) Natural Law and Civil Sovereignty: Moral Right and State Authority in Early Modern Political Thought (Houndmills, Basingstoke: Palgrave, 2002) 13–26.Google Scholar
Nim din selbes war: Studien zur Lehre von der Selbsterkenntnis bei Meister Eckhart, Johannes Tauler und Heinrich Seuse (Freiburg: Universitätsverlag, 1971).Google Scholar
and . “Roger Bacon Bibliography (1957–1985),” New Scholasticism 61 (1987) 184–207.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. Arts libéraux et philosophie dans la pensée antique (Paris: études Augustiniennes, 1984).Google Scholar
. “Dans quel lieu le néoplatonicien Simplicius a-t-il fondé son école de mathématiques, et où a pu avoir lieu son entretien avec un manichéen?,” International Journal of the Platonic Tradition 1 (2007) 42–107.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. “La distinction de l’être et de l’étant dans le ‘De Hebdomadibus’ de Boèce,” in Die Metaphysik im Mittelalter (Miscellanea mediaevalia 2) (Berlin: De Gruyter, 1963) 147–53.Google Scholar
. Exercises spirituels et philosophie antique, 2nd edn (Paris: études Augustiniennes, 1987).Google Scholar
. “Forma essendi: interprétation philologique et interprétation philosophique d’une formule de Boèce,” études Classiques 38 (1970) 143–56.Google Scholar
. Philosophy as a Way of Life: Spiritual Exegesis from Socrates to Foucault, tr. (Oxford: Blackwell, 1995).Google Scholar
. “Ecclesia Anglicana”: Studies in the English Church of the Later Middle Ages (Toronto: University of Toronto Press, 1989).Google Scholar
. “The Metaphysics of Intellect(ion),” Proceedings of the American Catholic Philosophical Association 80 (2007) 39–55.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. Byzantium in the Seventh Century: The Transformation of a Culture (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1990).CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. “Defending Common Rationality: Roger Roseth on Trinitarian Paralogisms,” Vivarium 41 (2003) 84–119.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. “On the Borderline between Logic and Theology: Roger Roseth, Sophismata, and Augmentation of Charity,” Documenti e studi sulla tradizione filosofica medievale 11 (2000) 351–74.Google Scholar
The Origins and Evolution of Islamic Law (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2005).Google Scholar
. Shiism (Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press, 1991; 2nd edn (New York: Columbia University Press, 2004).Google Scholar
Peter Aureol on Predestination. A Challenge to Late Medieval Thought (Leiden: Brill, 1998).Google Scholar
. Das Siegel der Ewigkeit: Universalwissenschaft und Konziliarismus bei Heymericus de Campo (Münster: Aschendorff, 2006).Google Scholar
. The Art of Conversion: Christianity and Kabbalah in the Thirteenth Century (Leiden: Brill, 2000).Google Scholar
. The Philosophy of Alfarabi and its Influence on Medieval Thought (New York: Hobson Book Press, 1947).Google Scholar
. “Aquinas and the Platonists,” in and (eds.) The Platonic Tradition in the Middle Ages. A Doxographic Approach (Berlin: De Gruyter, 2002) 279–324.Google Scholar
“Chartres and Paris Revisited,” in (ed.) Essays in Honour of Anton Charles Pegis (Toronto: Pontifical Institute of Medieval Studies, 1974) 268–329.Google Scholar
“The Creation and Creator of the World According to Thierry of Chartres and Clarenbaldus of Arras,” Archives d’histoire doctrinale et littéraire du moyen âge 22 (1955) 137–216.Google Scholar
“Everard of Ypres and his Appraisal of the Conflict between St. Bernard and Gilbert of Poitiers,” Mediaeval Studies 17 (1955) 143–72.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
“In Search of Adhemar’s Patristic Collection,” Mediaeval Studies 28 (1966) 336–46.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
“The Liber de differentia naturae et personae by Hugh Etherian and the Letters Addressed to him by Peter of Vienna and Hugh of Honau,” Mediaeval Studies 24 (1962) 1–34.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
“Simon of Tournai and Gilbert of Poitiers,” Mediaeval Studies 27 (1965) 325–30.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
“Die Vatersammlung des Adhemar von Saint-Ruf in Valence,” Scholastik 38 (1963) 402–20.Google Scholar
(ed.). Maimonides after 800 Years: Essays on Maimonides and his Influence (Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 2008).Google Scholar
. “Do We Have a Will? Augustine’s Way in to the Will,” in (ed.) The Augustinian Tradition (Berkeley: University of California Press, 1999) 195–205.Google Scholar
. Die Literatur von Früh- und Hochsalerno und der Inhalt des Breslauer Codex Salernitanus (Leipzig: Noske, 1919).Google Scholar
. “Manegold von Lautenbach und die Anfänge der Frühscholastik,” Deutsches Archiv für Erforschung des Mittelalters 26 (1970) 47–149.Google Scholar
. The Inward Wits: Psychological Theory in the Middle Ages and the Renaissance (London: Warburg Institute, 1975).Google Scholar
(ed.) The Medieval Hebrew Encyclopedias of Science and Philosophy (Dordrecht: Kluwer, 2000).CrossRefGoogle Scholar
“The Place of the Philosopher in the City according to Ibn Bajja,” in (ed.) The Political Aspects of Islamic Philosophy: Essays in Honor of M. S. Mahdi (Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 1992) 199–233.Google Scholar
. “Avicenna on Abstraction,” in (ed.) Aspects of Avicenna (Princeton, NJ: Markus Wiener, 2001) 39–72.Google Scholar
. Avicenna’s De anima in the Latin West: The Formation of a Peripatetic Philosophy of the Soul 1160–1300 (London: Warburg Institute; Turin: Nino Aragno Editore, 2000).Google Scholar
. “Pietro d’Abano’s ‘Conciliator’ and the Theory of the Soul in Paris,” in et al. (eds.) Nach der Verurteilung von 1277: Philosophie und Theologie an der Universität von Paris im letzten Viertel des 13. Jahrhunderts: Studien und Texte (Berlin: De Gruyter, 2001) 635–53.Google Scholar
. “Plato Arabico-latinus: Philosophy – Wisdom Literature – Occult Sciences,” in and (eds.) The Platonic Tradition in the Middle Ages: A Doxographic Approach (Berlin: De Gruyter, 2002) 31–65.Google Scholar
. “Johannes Wenck aus Herrenberg als Albertist,” Recherches de théologie ancienne et médiévale 18 (1951) 308–23.Google Scholar
et al. (eds). Mitteilungen und Forschungsbeiträge der Cusanus-Gesellschaft (Mainz: Mattias-Grünewald, 1961–).Google Scholar
. “Die Lehre von der Beseligenden Schau nach Nikolaus Trivet” (Inaugural Dissertation: University of Munich, 1967).Google Scholar
. “Aquinas on the Function of Moral Virtue,” American Catholic Philosophical Quarterly 81 (2007) 1–20.Google Scholar
. “Thomas Aquinas and the Voluntarists,” Medieval Philosophy and Theology 6 (1997) 167–82.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. La vie et les oeuvres de Maître Arnaud de Villeneuve (1896; reprint, Geneva: Slatkine Reprints, 1972).Google Scholar
. “Ibn Tufayl’s Appraisal of his Predecessors and their Influence on his Thought,” International Journal of Middle East Studies 7 (1976) 89–121.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. Islamic Naturalism and Mysticism: A Philosophical Study of Ibn Tufayl’s Hayy Yaqzan (Leiden: Brill, 1974).Google Scholar
. The General Doctrine of Creation in the Thirteenth Century, with Special Emphasis on Matthew of Aquasparta (Munich: Schöningh, 1964).Google Scholar
. Suffering in the Muʿtazilite Theology: ʿAbd al-Jabbar’s Teaching on Pain and Divine Justice (Leiden: Brill, 2000).Google Scholar
. Die Bedeutung des Seins bei den klassischen Kommentatoren des heiligen Thomas von Aquin: Capreolus, Silvester von Ferrara, Cajetan (Pullach bei München: Berchmanskolleg, 1959).Google Scholar
. Albert von Sachsen: sein Lebensgang und sein Kommentar zur Nikomachischen Ethik des Aristoteles (Münster: Aschendorff, 1927).Google Scholar
. Definition und Einteilung der Philosophie von der spätantiken Einleitungsliteratur zur arabischen Enzyklopädie (Frankfurt: Lang, 1985).Google Scholar
. Humbert von Romans, der fünfte Ordermeister der Dominikaner (Berlin: Ebering, 1933; repr. Vaduz: Kraus, 1965).Google Scholar
. Die Compilatio questionum theologiae secundum Magistrum Martinum (Munich: Hueber, 1964).Google Scholar
. The Medieval World of Isidore of Seville: Truth from Words (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2007).Google Scholar
Saint Thomas and Platonism: A Study of Plato and Platonici Texts in the Writings of Saint Thomas (The Hague: Nijhoff, 1956).CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. “Hervaeus Natalis, b.1250/60; d. 1323, and Richard of Mediavilla, b.1245/49; d.1302/07,” in (ed.) Individuation in Scholasticism: The Later Middle Ages and the Counter-Reformation, 1150–1650 (Albany: State University of New York Press, 1994) 299–318.Google Scholar
. “Thomas Wylton’s Theory of Relations,” Documenti e studi sulla tradizione filosofica medievale 1 (1990) 457–90.Google Scholar
“Les manuscrits et l’influence des écrits theologiques d’Eudes Rigaud,” Recherches de théologie ancienne et médiévale 11 (1939) 323–50.Google Scholar
“The Singular Syllogism of Garlandus Compotista,” Revue internationale de philosophie 113 (1975) 243–70.Google Scholar
. “Manegold of Lautenbach’s Scholia on the Metamorphoses – Are There More?” Notes and Queries 51 (2004) 218–23.Google Scholar
. “Studien zu Johannes von Erfurt,” Franziskanische Studien 40 (1958) 327–60; 42 (1960) 153–96.Google Scholar
. “Zur Datierung des ‘Correctorium fratris Thomae’ Wilhelmus de La Mare,” Franziskanische Studien 49 (1967) 1–21.Google Scholar
. “Fr. Pierre de Falco ne peut être identifié avec Guillaume de Falegar O.F.M.,” Archivum Franciscanum Historicum 33 (1940) 241–67.Google Scholar
“The Literature of Arabic Alchemy,” in et al. (eds.) Religion, Learning and Science in the Abbasid Period (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1990) 328–41.Google Scholar
. Nikolaus von Strassburg: religiöse Bewegung und dominikanische Theologie im 14. Jahrhundert (Freiburg im Breisgau: Albert, 1968).Google Scholar
. Johannes Hus (um 1370–1415): Prediger Gottes und Ketzer (Rogensbourg: Pustet, 1999).Google Scholar
. Festschrift zum 80. Geburtstag Moritz Steinschneiders. (Leipzig: Harrassowitz, 1896)Google Scholar
. Passions in William Ockham’s Philosophical Psychology (Dordrecht: Kluwer, 2004).CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. Enquête sur les 219 articles condamnés à Paris le 7 mars 1277 (Leuven: Publications universitaires, 1977).Google Scholar
. “Une question quodlibétique de Servais du Mont-Saint-Eloi sur le pouvoir papal de l’évêque,” Recherches de théologie ancienne et médiévale 49 (1982) 234–42.Google Scholar
. “Roger Marston, a-t-il professé l’hylemorphisme universel?,” Recherches de théologie ancienne et médiévale 29 (1972) 205–23.Google Scholar
. “La philosophie des Quodlibets de Pierre d’Auvergne,” in et al. (eds.) Aus der Geisteswelt des Mittelalters: Studien und Texte Martin Grabmann zur Vollendung des 60. Lebensjahres von Freunden und Schülern gewidmet (Münster: Aschendorff, 1935).Google Scholar
. “Les Quaestiones in metaphysicam de Pierre d’Auvergne,” Archives de philosophie 9 (1932) 515–70.Google Scholar
. “Un question inédite de Pierre d’Auvergne sur l’individuation,” Revue néoscolastique de philosophie 36 (1934) 355–86.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. Richard de Middleton: sa vie, ses œuvres, sa doctrine (Leuven: Spicilegium Sacrum lovaniense, 1925).Google Scholar
. “Die Aulien des Magisters Johannes von Pouilly und der scholastische Streit über die Begründung der menschlichen Willensfreiheit,” Scholastik 35 (1960) 57–75.Google Scholar
. “Literar- und problemgeschichtliche Untersuchungen zum Sentenzenkommentar des Wilhelm von Ware O.F.M. (nach 1305),” Recherches de théologie ancienne et médiévale 57 (1990) 122–41.Google Scholar
. “ ‘Non est malitia in voluntate …’; Die magistrale Entscheidung der Pariser Theologen von 1285/86 in der Diskussion des Johannes de Polliaco, Quodl. I, q. 10,” Archives d’histoire doctrinale et littéraire du moyen âge 66 (1999) 247–97.Google Scholar
. “Die Opposition des Johannes de Polliaco gegen die Schule der Gandavistae,” Bochumer Philosophisches Jahrbuch 9 (2004) 115–77.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. “The Quodlibeta of John of Pouilly († ca. 1328) and the Philosophical and Theological Debates at Paris 1307–1312,” in (ed.) Theological Quodlibeta in the Middle Ages: The Fourteenth Century (Leiden: Brill, 2007) 199–229.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. “Die Seinsdifferenz des möglichen im Quodlibet des Jacobus von Ascoli Ordinis Minorum,” in (ed.) Die Philosophie im 14. und 15. Jahrhundert (Amsterdam: Grüner, 1988) 465–94.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. “Die Sentenzen des Petrus Lombardus in der Diskussion seiner Schule,” in (ed.) Mediaeval Commentaries on the Sentences of Peter Lombard: Current Research (Leiden: Brill, 2002) 25–40.Google Scholar
. “Studien zum nominalistischen Schöpfungsbegriff in der spätscholastischen Theologie des Michael de Massa OESA († 1337),” Cassiciacum 30 (1975) 234–56.Google Scholar
“Academic Theology in the Fifteenth Century: The Sentences Commentary of Heymericus de Campo (+ 1460),” in (ed.) Chemins de la penseé médiévale: études offertes à Zénon Kaluza (Turnhout: Brepols, 2002) 513–59.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
“Academics and Intellectual Life in the Low Countries. The University Career of Heymeric de Campo († 1460),” Recherches de théologie ancienne et médiévale 61 (1994) 173–209.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
“The Commentary on the Sentences of Marsilius of Inghen,” in (ed.) Mediaeval Commentaries on the Sentences of Peter Lombard (Leiden: Brill, 2002) 465–506.Google Scholar
“Heymeric van de Velde († 1460) und die Geschichte des Albertismus: Auf der Suche nach den Quellen der albertistischen Intellektlehre des Tractatus problematicus,” in and (eds.) Albertus Magnus und der Albertismus: Deutsche philosophische Kultur des Mittelalters (Leiden: Brill, 1995) 303–31.Google Scholar
“Marsilius von Inghen: Bibliographie. Appendix zu der geplanten Edition der wichtigsten Werk des Marsilius von Inghen,” Bulletin de philosophie médiévale 31 (1989) 150–67.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
“Marsilius von Inghen: Bibliographie. Ergänzungen,” Bulletin de philosophie médiévale 31 (1990) 191–5.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
“Nominalismus als universitäre Spekulationskontrolle,” Recherches de théologie et philosophie médiévales 73 (2006) 349–74.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
and (eds.). Philosophie und Theologie des ausgehenden Mittelalters: Marsilius von Inghen und das Denken seiner Zeit (Leiden: Brill, 2000).Google Scholar
and . Albertus Magnus und der Albertismus: Deutsche philosophische Kultur des Mittelalters (Leiden: Brill, 1995).Google Scholar
. “Wesen und Dasein bei Heinrich von Gent und Duns Scot,” Franziskanische Studien 47 (1965) 121–86.Google Scholar
. Die theologische Methode des Oxforder Dominikanerlehrers Robert Holcot (Münster: Aschendorff, 1972).Google Scholar
. “Der Wandel in der Scholastischen Argumentation vom 13 Zum 14 Jahrhundert aufgezeigt an zwei Beispielen: Robert Holcot und William Crathorn,” in (ed.) Die Bibliotheca Amploniana: ihre Bedeutung im Spannungsfeld von Aristotelismus, Nominalismus und Humanismus (Berlin: De Gruyter, 1995) 301–22.Google Scholar
. “Aquinas and Intellectual Determinism: The Test Case of Angelic Sin,” Archiv für Geschichte der Philosophie 89 (2007) 122–56.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
, , and (eds.). Das Problem der Willensschwäche in der mittelalterlichen Philosophie (Leuven: Peeters, 2006).Google Scholar
. Geschichtschreiber der husitischen bewegung in Böhmen (Vienna: Hofund Staatsdruckerei, 1856–66).Google Scholar
. “Inside Out: Beatrice of Nazareth and her Hagiographer,” in (ed.) Gendered Voices: Medieval Saints and their Interpreters (Philadelphia: University of Pennsylvania Press, 1999) 78–98.Google Scholar
. The Soul as Virgin Wife: Mechtild of Magdeburg, Marguerite Porete, and Meister Eckhart (Notre Dame, IN: University of Notre Dame Press, 1995).Google Scholar
. “Necessity in Early Medieval Thought: Peter Damian and Anselm of Canterbury,” in et al. (eds.) Cur Deus Homo (Rome: Herder, 1999) 221–34.Google Scholar
. “La grammaire carolingienne,” in (ed.) Histoire des idées linguistiques, tome II: Le développement de la grammaire occidentale (Liège: Mardaga, 1992) 96–106.Google Scholar
. and . L’enseignement des disciplines à la Faculté des Arts (Paris et Oxford, XIIIe–XVe siècles) (Turnhout: Brepols, 1997).Google Scholar
. Ens inquantum ens: der Begriff des Seienden als solchen als Gegenstand der Metaphysik nach der Lehre des Johannes Duns Scotus (Münster: Aschendorff, 1979).Google Scholar
“Ibn Taymiyya as an Avicennan Theologian: A Muslim Approach to God’s Self-Sufficiency,” Theological Review 27 (2006) 34–46.Google Scholar
“Perpetual Creativity in the Perfection of God: Ibn Taymiyya’s Hadith Commentary on God’s Creation of the World,” Journal of Islamic Studies 15 (2004) 287–329.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. A Companion to the Study of St. Anselm (Minneapolis, MN: University of Minnesota Press, 1972).Google Scholar
. A Concise Introduction to the Philosophy of Nicholas of Cusa, 3rd edn (Minneapolis, MN: Banning, 1986).Google Scholar
. Die Trinitäts und Gotteslehre des Robert von Melun (Mainz: Matthias-Grünewald-Verlag, 1964).Google Scholar
and . “Swineshead on Falling Bodies: An Example of Fourteenth-Century Physics,” British Journal for the History of Science 3 (1966–7) 150–82.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. Bibliotheca Aelrediana: A Survey of the Manuscripts, Old Catalogues, Editions and Studies Concerning St. Aelred of Rievaulx (Steenbrugis: In Abbatia Sancti Petri, 1962).CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. “The Principal Subject of Ibn Tufayl’s Hayy Ibn Yaqzan,” Journal of Near Eastern Studies 15 (1956) 40–6.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. “Reason and Revelation in Ibn Hazm’s Ethical Thought,” in (ed.) Reason and Tradition in Islamic Ethics (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1985) 167–89.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. Reason and Tradition in Islamic Ethics (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1985).CrossRefGoogle Scholar
The Cardinal Virtues: Aquinas, Albert and Philip the Chancellor (Toronto: Pontifical Institute of Mediaeval Studies, 2004).Google Scholar
“Philosophical Development through Metaphor: Light among the Greeks,” Proceedings of the American Catholic Philosophical Association 64 (1990) 75–85.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
“The Real Distinction and the Principles of Metaphysics: Avicenna and Aquinas,” in (ed.) Laudemus viros gloriosos: Essays in Honor of Armand Maurer, CSB (Notre Dame, IN: University of Notre Dame Press, 2007) 74–108.Google Scholar
and (eds.). Alcuin of York: Scholar at the Carolingian Court (Groningen: Forsten, 1998).Google Scholar
. Beyond the Written Word: Preaching and Theology in the Florence of Archbishop Antoninus 1427–1459 (Florence: Olschki, 1995).Google Scholar
. The Premature Reformation: Wycliffite Texts and Lollard History (Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1988).Google Scholar
. (ed.) Selections from English Wycliffite Writings (Toronto: University of Toronto Press, 1997).Google Scholar
. Becoming God: The Doctrine of Theosis in Nicholas of Cusa (Washington, DC: Catholic University of America Press, 2007).Google Scholar
. The Texture of the Divine: Imagination in Medieval Islamic and Jewish Thought (Bloomington, IN: Indiana University Press, 2004).Google Scholar
John Buridan on Self-Reference: Chapter Eight of Buridan’s “Sophismata”, An Edition and Translation with an Introduction and Philosophical Commentary (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1982).Google Scholar
. “The Ratio Dei and the Ambiguities of History,” Modern Theology 21 (2005) 645–61.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. “Aux origines de l’exégèse orientale de la logique d’Aristote: Sergius de Rešʿaina († 536), médecin et philosophe,” Journal asiatique 277 (1989) 1–17.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. “Le corpus philosophique syriaque aux VIe – VIIe siècles,” in (ed.) The Libraries of the Neoplatonists (Leiden: Brill, 2007) 279–91.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. “Philosophie,” in Die hochsprachliche profane Literatur den Byzantiner (Munich: Beck, 1978) I: 3–62.Google Scholar
“Die Stellung der Petrus de Trabibus zur Philosophie: nach dem zweiten Prolog zum ersten Buch seines Sentenzenkommentars ms 154, Biblioteca Comunale, Assisi,” Franziskanische Studien 46 (1964) 193–287; 47 (1965) 1–43.Google Scholar
“Absoluta: The Summa of Petrus Hispanus on Priscianus Minor,” Historiographia Linguistica 2 (1975) 1–23.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
The Schools and the Cloister: The Life and Writings of Alexander Nequam, ed. and rev. (Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1984).Google Scholar
“Studies on Priscian in the Eleventh and Twelfth Centuries. I. Petrus Helias and his Predecessors,” Medieval and Renaissance Studies 1 (1941–3) 194–231; reprinted in G. L. Bursill-Hall (ed.) The History of Grammar in the Middle Ages. Collected Papers (Amsterdam: Benjamins, 1980).Google Scholar
“Studies on Priscian in the Twelfth Century. II: The School of Ralph of Beauvais,” Mediaeval and Renaissance Studies 2 (1950) 1–56; reprinted in G. L. Bursill-Hall. (ed.) The History of Grammar in the Middle Ages. Collected Papers (Amsterdam: Benjamins, 1980).Google Scholar
. Teaching and Learning Latin in Thirteenth-Century England (Cambridge: Brewer, 1991).Google Scholar
. “Joseph Albo: The Last of the Mediaeval Jewish Philosophers,” Proceedings of the American Academy for Jewish Research 1 (1928–30) 61–72.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
“Bérenger de Tours, Lanfranc et Bernold de Constance,” Sacris erudiri 16 (1965) 358–77.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. “Aristotle’s ‘First Matter’ and Avicenna’s and Averroes’s ‘Corporeal Form’,” in et al. (eds.) Harry Austryn Wolfson Jubilee Volume (Jerusalem: American Academy for Jewish Research, 1965) 385–406.Google Scholar
. “Maimonides on Creation and Emanation,” in . (ed.) Studies in Medieval Philosophy (Washington, DC: Catholic University of America Press, 1987) 45–61.Google Scholar
and (eds.). Philosophy in the Middle Ages: The Christian, Islamic, and Jewish Traditions, 2nd edn (Indianapolis, IN: Hackett, 1973).Google Scholar
. The Mystical Experience in Abraham Abulafia (Albany, NY: State University of New York Press, 1988).Google Scholar
and (eds.). Mystical Union in Judaism, Christianity, and Islam: An Ecumenical Dialogue (New York: Continuum, 1999).Google Scholar
. “The Anti-Logical Movement in the Fourteenth Century,” in (ed.) Byzantine Philosophy and its Ancient Sources (Oxford: Clarendon Press, 2002) 219–36.Google Scholar
. “Byzantine Commentators on the Epistemic Status of Ethics,” in et al. (eds.) Philosophy, Science, and Exegesis in Greek, Arabic, and Latin Commentaries (London: Institute of Classical Studies, 2004) 221–38.Google Scholar
. (ed.). Byzantine Philosophy and its Ancient Sources (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2002).Google Scholar
. “The Byzantine Reception of Aristotle’s Categories,” Synthesis Philosophica 39 (2005) 7–31.Google Scholar
. “John Italos on Universals,” Documenti e studi sulla tradizione filosofica medievale 18 (2007) 231–47.Google Scholar
. “Metaphysics in the Byzantine Tradition: Eustratios of Nicaea on Universals,” Quaestio 5 (2005) 67–82.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. “Psellos’ Paraphrasis on Aristotle’s De interpretatione,” in (ed.) Byzantine Philosophy and its Ancient Sources (Oxford: Clarendon Press, 2002) 157–81.Google Scholar
. In the Vineyard of the Text: A Commentary to Hugh’s Didascalicon (Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1993).Google Scholar
. “Averroistische Stellungnahmen zur Diskussion über das Verhältnis von Esse und Essentia. Von Siger von Brabant zu Thaddeus von Parma,” in and (eds.) Studi sul xiv secolo in memoria di Anneliese Maier (Rome: Edizioni di Storia e Letteratura, 1981) 299–339.Google Scholar
. “Das Centheologicon des Heymericus de Campo und die darin enthaltenen Casnus- Reminisizenzen,” Traditio 39 (1983) 466–77.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. “Notule sur le commentaire du ‘Liber de causis’ de Siger de Brabant et ses rapports avec Thomas d’Aquin,” Freiburger Zeitschrift für Philosophie und Theologie 43 (1996) 304–23.Google Scholar
and . “Compilatio rudis ac puerilis. Hinweise und Materialien zu Nikolaus von Strassburg O. P. und seiner Summa,” Freiburger Zeitschrift für Philosophie und Theologie 32 (1985) 155–233.Google Scholar
. “Robert Holcot, O.P., on Prophecy, the Contingency of Revelation, and the Freedom of God,” Medieval Philosophy and Theology 4 (1994) 165–88.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
and . The Philosophical Vision of John Duns Scotus (Washington, DC: Catholic University Press, 2004).Google Scholar
. “Aquinas’s Replication of the Acquired Moral Virtues,” Journal of Religious Ethics 27 (1999) 3–27.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. Spheres of Philosophical Inquiry and the Historiography of Medieval Philosophy (Leiden: Brill, 1998).Google Scholar
(ed.). The Cambridge Companion to Stoicism (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2003).CrossRefGoogle Scholar
and . L’école carolingienne d’Auxerre: de Murethach à Rémi, 830–908 (Paris: Beauchesne, 1991).Google Scholar
. Konzeptionen des Denkens im Neuplatonismus: zur Rezeption der proklischen Philosophie im deutschen und georgischen Mittelalter: Dietrich von Freiberg, Berthold von Moosburg, Joane Petrizi (Amsterdam: Grüner, 2004).Google Scholar
. Durandus of St. Pourçain: A Dominican Theologian in the Shadow of Aquinas (New York: Oxford University Press, 2005).CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. “‘Responsio secundum Thomam’ and the Search for an Early Thomistic School,” Vivarium 39 (2001) 255–96.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. “Stoic Naturalism and its Critics,” in (ed.) The Cambridge Companion to Stoicism (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2003) 345–64.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. An Arab Philosophy of History: Selections from the Prolegomena of Ibn Khaldun of Tunis (1332–1406) (Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press, 1986).Google Scholar
. “Averroes’ Three Commentaries on De Anima,” in and (eds.) Averroes and the Aristotelian Tradition (Leiden: Brill, 1999) 199–216.Google Scholar
. “Influence,” in and (eds.) The Cambridge Companion to Abelard (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2004) 305–35.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. “Pierre Abélard et Guillaume de Champeaux dans les premières années du XIIe siècle: une étude préliminaire,” in (ed.) Langage, sciences, philosophie au XIIe siècle (Paris: Vrin, 1999).Google Scholar
. “The Introductiones dialecticae secundum Wilgelmum and secundum magistrum G. Paganellum,” Cahiers de l’Institut du Moyen Age Grec et Latin 63 (1993) 45–114.Google Scholar
. “William of Champeaux and the Introductiones,” in and (eds.) Aristotle’s Peri hermeneias in the Latin Middle Ages: Essays on the Commentary Tradition (Groningen: Ingenium, 2003) 1–30.Google Scholar
. “William of Champeaux on Aristotle’s Categories,” in and (eds.) La tradition médiévale des Catégories XIIe–XIVe siècles. Actes du XIIIe symposium européen de logique et de sémantique médiévales (Leuven: Peeters, 2003) 313–28.Google Scholar
and . “Logico-Theological Schools from the Second Half of the Twelfth Century: A List of Sources,” Vivarium 30 (1992) 173–210.Google Scholar
. La notion de certitude selon Ghazali dans ses origines psychologiques et historiques (Paris: Vrin, 1958).Google Scholar
. “Einzelnes-Individuum-Person. Gilbert von Poitier’s Philosophie des Individuellen,” in and (eds.) Individuum und Individualität im Mittelalter (Berlin: De Gruyter, 1995).Google Scholar
. Die Modalbegriffe in den logischen Schriften des Wilhelm von Shyreswood und in anderen Kompendien des 12. et 13. Jahrhunderts (Leiden: Brill, 1980).Google Scholar
. “Peter Abelard’s Investigations into the Meaning and Function of the Speech Sign ‘Est’,” in and (eds.) The Logic of Being (Dordrecht: Reidel, 1986) 145–80.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. “Aristotelian Thought in Salerno,” in (ed.) A History of Twelfth-Century Western Philosophy (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1988) 407–28.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. “De l’Arabe au Latin: l’influence de quelque choix lexicaux (impressio, ingenium, intuitio),” in (ed.) Aux origines du lexique philosophique europeen (Louvain-la-Neuve: Fédération internationale des instituts d’études médiévales, 1997) 167–80.Google Scholar
“Peter Alboini of Mantua: Philosopher-Humanist,” Journal of the History of Philosophy 12 (1974) 161–70.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
An Annotated Bibliography on Ibn Sînâ (1970–1989) including Arabic and Persian Publications and Turkish and Russian References (Leuven: Leuven University Press, 1991).Google Scholar
An Annoted Bibliography on Ibn Sina: First Supplement (1990–1994) (Louvain-la-Neuve: Fédération internationale des instituts d’études médiévales, 1999).Google Scholar
“Bahmanyār, and his Revision of Ibn SĪnā’s Metaphysical Project,” Medioevo 32 (2007) 99–117.Google Scholar
“Bahmanyār ibn al-Marzubān: A Faithful Disciple of Ibn SĪnā?” in and (eds.) Before and After Avicenna: Proceedings of the First Conference of the Avicenna Study Group (Leiden: Brill, 2003) 177–98.Google Scholar
Ibn Sina and his Influence on the Arabic and Latin World (Burlington, VT: Ashgate, 2006).Google Scholar
. “Le commentaire de Guillaume de Lucques sur les Noms Divins,” in et al. (eds.) Die Dionysius-Rezeption im Mittelalter (Turnhout: Brepols, 2000) 177–95.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. “Deux rédactions des gloses de Guillaume de Conches sur Priscien,” Recherches de théologie ancienne et médiévale 27 (1960) 212–47.Google Scholar
. “L’héritage de la philosophie antique durant le haut Moyen âge,” Settimane di studio del Centro Italiano di studi sull’alto medioevo 22 (1975) 17–54.Google Scholar
. Lectio philosophorum: recherches sur l’école de Chartres (Amsterdam: Hakkert, 1973).Google Scholar
. “Robert Holkot’s Questio on Killing Infidels: A Reevaluation and an Edition,” Archivum Fratrum Praedicatorum 63 (1993) 207–28.Google Scholar
. Christliche Metaphysik in Byzanz: die Illuminationslehre des Michael Psellos und Johannes Italos (Ettal: Buch-Kunstverlag, 1956).Google Scholar
. “Die Definition des Seins bei Eustratios von Nikaia,” Byzantinische Zeitschrift 47 (1954) 358–68.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. “Der Nominalismus und die menschliche Psychologie Christ,” Byzantinische Zeitschrift 47 (1954) 369–78.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. Ideology, Reason, and the Limitation of War: Religious and Secular Concepts, 1200–1740 (Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press, 1975).Google Scholar
. Just War Tradition and the Restraint of War. A Moral and Historical Inquiry (Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press, 1981).Google Scholar
. “The Arabic Inheritance,” in (ed.) A History of Twelfth-Century Western Philosophy (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1988) 113–48.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. “L’intellect et le langage selon Radulphus Brito,” in and (eds.) Preuve et raisons à l’Université de Paris: logique, ontologie et théologie au XIVe siècle (Paris: Vrin, 1985) 83–91.Google Scholar
and (eds.). Gilbert de Poitiers et ses contemporains: aux origines de la logica modernorum (Naples: Bibliopolis, 1987).Google Scholar
“Aquinas’s Construction of a Moral Account for the Passions,” Freiburger Zeitschrift für Philosophie und Theologie 33 (1986) 71–97.Google Scholar
“The Controversy of the Correctoria and the Limits of Metaphysics,” Speculum 57 (1982) 292–314.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
“The Disappearance of Galen in Thirteenth-Century Philosophy and Theology,” in et al. (eds.) Mensch und Natur im Mittelalter (Berlin: De Gruyter, 1992) 703–17.Google Scholar
Unceasing Strife, Unending Fear: Jacques de Thérines and the Freedom of the Church in the Age of the Last Capetians (Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press, 2005).Google Scholar
. Torah and Sophia: The Life and Thought of Shem Tov ibn Falaquera (Cincinnati, OH: Hebrew Union College Press, 1988).Google Scholar
. Scholastic Tradition and Humanist Innovation: The Concept of Neutrum in Renaissance Medicine (Helsinki: Academia Scientiarum Fennica, 1999).Google Scholar
and . Clavis des auteurs latins du moyen age: territoire français, 735–987. Tomus II: Alcuin (Turnhout: Brepols, 1999).Google Scholar
. “The Concept of Time in Richard Kilvington,” in and (eds.) Tempus aevum aeternitatis: la conzettualizzazione del tempo nel pensiero tardomedievale (Florence: Olschki, 2000) 141–67.Google Scholar
. “Motion in a Vacuum and in a Plenum in Richard Kilvington’s Question: Utrum aliquod corpus simplex posset moveri aeque velociter in vacuo et in pleno from the ‘Commentary on the Physics’,” Miscellanea Medievalia 25 (1997) 179–93.Google Scholar
. “La question quodlibétique De infinitate vigoris Dei de Thomas de Wylton,” Archives d’histoire doctrinale et littéraire du moyen âge 64 (1997) 347–403.Google Scholar
. “Works by Richard Kilvington,” Archives d’histoire doctrinale et littéraire du moyen âge 67 (2000) 181–223.Google Scholar
. “Wylton’s Solution of the Aristotelian Problem of God’s Infinite Power,” in (ed.) Aristotle in Britain during the Middle Ages (Turnhout: Brepols, 1996) 311–23.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. “Wilhelm von Auvergne und die Transformation der scholastischen Philosophie im 13. Jahrhundert,” in et al. (eds.) Philosophie im Mittelalter (Hamburg: Meiner, 1987) 141–64.Google Scholar
. “Neither Observation nor Astronomical Tables. An Alternative Way of Computing the Planetary Longitudes in the Early Western Middle Ages,” in et al. (eds.) Studies in the History of the Exact Sciences in Honour of David Pingree (Leiden: Brill, 2004) 181–222.Google Scholar
. “Erhard Knab von Zwiefalten († 1480): Improbatio modorum significandi. Edition nach den Handschriften,” in (ed.) Individuation, Sympnoia panta, Harmonia, Emanation: Festgabe H. Schepers (Münster: Nodus, 2000) 109–55.Google Scholar
. “‘Magister Sotphi’: Gerhard von Zutphens Glosa notabilis (1487–88) und die Geschichter der Grammatik im 15. Jahrhundert,” in and (eds.) History and Rationality (Münster: Nodus, 1995) 75–92.Google Scholar
. Le procès contre ThomasWaleys, O.P.: étude et documents (Rome: Ad S. Sabinae, 1936).Google Scholar
. Studien zur Summa Stephans von Tournai (Innsbruck: Universitätsverlag Wagner, 1983).Google Scholar
. “Le ‘De universali reali’ de Jean de Maisonneuve et les ‘epicuri litterales’,” Freiburger Zeitschrift für Philosophie und Theologie 33 (1986) 469–516.Google Scholar
. “Les débuts de l’albertisme tardif (Paris et Cologne),” in and (eds.) Albertus Magnus und der Albertismus: Deutsche philosophische Kultur des Mittelalters (Leiden: Brill, 1995) 207–95.Google Scholar
. “Jérôme de Prague et le Timée de Platon,” Archives d’histoire doctrinale et littéraire du moyen age 61 (1994) 59–104.Google Scholar
. Nicolas d’Autrécourt: ami de la vérité (Histoire littéraire de la France: suite du quatorzième siècle) (Paris: Académie des inscriptions et belles-lettres, 1995).Google Scholar
. “L’œuvre théologique de Richard Brinkley, OFM,” Archives d’histoire doctrinale et littéraire du moyen âge 56 (1989) 169–273.Google Scholar
. Les querelles doctrinales à Paris: nominalistes et réalistes aux confins du XIVe et du XVe siècles (Bergamo: Lubrina, 1988).Google Scholar
. “Les sciences et leurs langages: Note sur le statut du 29 décembre 1340 et le prétendu statut perdu contre Ockham,” in (ed) Filosfia e teologia nel trecento: studi in ricordo di Eugenio Randi (Louvain-la-Neuve: Fédération internationale des instituts d’études médiévales, 1994) 197–258.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. A History of the Hussite Revolution (Berkeley: University of California Press, 1967).Google Scholar
, , and (eds.). Dietrich von Freiberg: neue Perspektiven seiner Philosophie, Theologie und Naturwissenschaft (Amsterdam: Grüner, 1999).CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. Die Eigenschaften der Termini: eine Untersuchung zur “Perutilis Logica” des Alberts von Sachsen (Leiden: Brill, 1994).Google Scholar
. “The Poetical Sermon of a Mediæval Jurist: Placentinus and His ‘Sermo de Legibus’,” Journal of the Warburg Institute 2 (1938) 22–41.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
and . Studies in the Glossators of the Roman Law: Newly Discovered Writings of the 12th Century (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1938; repr. Aalen: Scientia-Verlag, 1969).Google Scholar
. Ipsa vita et veritas: der ontologische Gottesbeweis und die Ideenwelt Anselms von Canterbury (Leiden: Brill, 1998).Google Scholar
. “The Modern Study of Byzantine Philosophy,” Bulletin de philosophie médiévale 48 (2006) 3–13.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. “Plethon and Scholarios on Aristotle,” in (ed.) Byzantine Philosophy and its Ancient Sources (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2002) 253–82.Google Scholar
. “La supposition materielle comme suppositions significative: Paul de Venice, Paul de Pergula,” in (ed.) English Logic in Italy in the 14th and 15th Centuries (Naples: Bibliopolis, 1982) 331–41.Google Scholar
. “William of Ockham, Walter Chatton and Adam Wodeham on the Objects of Knowledge and Belief,” Vivarium 33 (1995) 171–96.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. “On a Sophisma of Richard Kilvington and a Problem of Analysis,” Medieval Philosophy and Theology 5 (1996) 31–8.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. Avicenna on Subjectivity: A Philosophical Study (Jyväskylä: University of Jyväskylä Press, 2007).Google Scholar
. Economy and Nature in the Fourteenth Century: Money, Market Exchange, and the Emergence of Scientific Thought (New York: Cambridge University Press, 1998).CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. “Why the Liberty of Indifference Is Worth Wanting: Buridan’s Ass, Friendship, and Peter John Olivi,” History of Philosophy Quarterly 21 (2004) 21–42.Google Scholar
. “Can God Make a Picasso? William Ockham and Walter Chatton on Divine Power and Real Relations,” Journal of the History of Philosophy 45 (2007) 395–411.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. “The Logical and Scientific Treatises of John Chilmark (†1396),” Bulletin de philosophie médiévale 49 (2007) 119–37.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. “Oxford Quodlibeta from Ockham to Holcot,” in (ed.) Theological Quodlibeta in the Middle Ages: The Fourteenth Century (Leiden: Brill, 2007) 651–92.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. “The So-Called Res Theory of Walter Chatton,” Franciscan Studies 61 (2003) 37–53.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. “Walter Chatton,” in (ed.) The Stanford Encyclopedia of Philosophy (Fall 2006 edition): http://plato.stanford.edu/archives/fall2006/entries/walter-chatton/.Google Scholar
“Some Observations on the Fictum Theory in Ockham and itsRelation to Hervaeus Natalis,” Franciscan Studies 38 (1978) 260–82.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
“Two Early English Thomists: Thomas Sutton and Robert of Orford vs. Henry of Ghent,” The Thomist 45 (1981) 371–80.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
“Walter Chatton vs. Aureoli and Ockham Regarding the Universal Concept,” Franciscan Studies 41 (1981) 222–49.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. “Dogma in Medieval Jewish Thought: A Bibliographical Survey,” Studies in Bibliography and Booklore 15 (1984) 5–21.Google Scholar
. Dogma in Medieval Jewish Thought: From Maimonides to Abravanel (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1986).Google Scholar
The Mirror of Grammar: Theology, Philosophy and the Modistae (Amsterdam: Benjamins, 2002).CrossRefGoogle Scholar
“La Physique d’Aristote et la phrase simple dans les traités de grammaire spéculative,” in and (eds.) La grammaire spéculative: des Modistes aux Idéologues (Lille: Presses universitaires, 1977) 105–24.Google Scholar
The Common Good in Late Medieval Political Thought (Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1999).CrossRefGoogle Scholar
“Mediaevalia. I. Robert Graystanes’ Commentary on the Sentences,” Recherches de théologie ancienne et médiévale 53 (1986) 185–9.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Peter of Ailly and the Harvest of Fourteenth-Century Philosophy (Lewiston, PA: E. Mellen Press, 1986.)Google Scholar
The Philosophy of Robert Holcot, Fourteenth-Century Skeptic (Lewiston, PA: E. Mellen Press, 1993).Google Scholar
“Robert Graystanes, O.S.B., on Essence and Existence,” Recherches de théologie ancienne et médiévale 56 (1989) 102–16.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
and . “John Went, O.F.M., and Divine Omnipotence,” Franciscan Studies 47 (1987) 138–70.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. “Divine Foreknowledge and Human Freedom,” in (ed.) Aquinas: A Collection of Critical Essays (Notre Dame, IN: University of Notre Dame Press, 1969) 255–70.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. “The Realism of De Universalibus,” in (ed.) Wyclif in his Times (Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1986) 17–29.Google Scholar
and . “Medieval Philosophical Literature,” in et al. (eds.) The Cambridge History of Later Medieval Philosophy (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1982) 11–42.Google Scholar
. “Aquinas and Weakness of Will,” Philosophy and Phenomenological Research 75 (2007) 70–91.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. “Aristotle’s Ethics, Situationalist Psychology, and a Fourteenth-Century Debate,” History of Philosophy Quarterly 25 (2008) 95–114.Google Scholar
. “Augustine’s Ethics,” in and (eds.) The Cambridge Companion to Augustine (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2001) 205–33.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. “Evil in Later Medieval Philosophy,” Journal of the History of Philosophy 45 (2007) 177–205.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. “Habits and Virtues,” in (ed.) The Ethics of Aquinas (Washington, DC: Georgetown University Press, 2002) 116–30.Google Scholar
. “Rethinking Moral Dispositions: Scotus on the Virtues,” in (ed.) The Cambridge Companion to Duns Scotus (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2003) 352–76.Google Scholar
. Virtues of the Will: The Transformation of Ethics in the Late Thirteenth Century (Washington, DC: Catholic University of America Press, 1995).Google Scholar
. “Prophet and Reformer: Smoke in the Vineyard,” in (ed.) Voice of the Living Light: Hildegard of Bingen and herWorld (Berkeley: University of California Press, 1998).Google Scholar
. Johannes von Salisbury und die logische Struktur seines “Policraticus” (Wiesbaden: Steiner, 1977).Google Scholar
. Canonical Collections of the Early Middle Ages (ca. 400–1140) (Washington, DC: Catholic University of America Press, 1999).Google Scholar
. Aquinas, Aristotle, and the Promise of the Common Good (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2006).CrossRefGoogle Scholar
(tr.). Medieval Islamic Philosophical Writings (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2005).CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. The Political Thought of Ibn Taymiyah (Islamabad: Islamic Research Institute, 1973).Google Scholar
. A Study on Fakhr al-Din al-Razi and his Controversies in Transoxania (Beirut: Dar al-Machreq éditeurs, 1966).Google Scholar
. “Mysticism and Social Consciousness in the Fourteenth Century,” Revue de l’Université d’Ottawa 48 (1978) 179–86.Google Scholar
. Unquiet Souls: Fourteenth-Century Saints and their Religious Milieu (Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1984).Google Scholar
. “Aquinas on the Passions,” in and (eds.) Aquinas’s Moral Theory: Essays in Honor of Norman Kretzmann (Ithaca, NY: Cornell University Press, 1999) 101–32.Google Scholar
. “Duns Scotus on the Common Nature and Individual Difference,” Philosophical Topics 20 (1992) 51–76.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. “Jean Buridan’s Philosophy of Science,” Studies in History and Philosophy of Science 18 (1987) 109–32.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. “Late Scholastic Theories of the Passions: Controversies in the Thomist Tradition,” in and (eds.) Emotions and Choice from Boethius to Descartes (Dordrecht: Kluwer, 2002) 229–58.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. “Peter Abelard,” in (ed.) The Stanford Encyclopedia of Philosophy (Fall 2004 edition): http://plato.stanford.edu/archives/fall2004/entries/abelard/.Google Scholar
. “Rethinking Representation in the Middle Ages,” in (ed.) Representation and Objects of Thought in Medieval Philosophy (Aldershot: Ashgate, 2007) 68–86.Google Scholar
. “Scholasticism and the Philosophy of Mind: The Failure of Aristotelian Psychology,” in and (eds.) Scientific Failure (Lanham, MD: Rowman and Littlefield, 1994) 109–38.Google Scholar
. “Scotus on Metaphysics,” in (ed.) The Cambridge Companion to Duns Scotus (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2003).Google Scholar
. Die Syncategoremata des Wilhelm von Sherwood: Kommentierung und Historische Einordnung (Leiden: Brill, 2008).CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. “Transcendental Elements in the Semantics of Crathorn,” in (ed.) Medieval Philosophy and Modern Times (Dordrecht: Kluwer, 2000) 45–58.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. Das Problem der hylomorphen Zusammensetzung der geistigen Substanzen im 13. Jahrhundert, behandelt bis Thomas von Aquin (Breslau: Tesch, 1930).Google Scholar
. The Continuity of the Platonic Tradition during the Middle Ages: Outlines of a Corpus Platonicum Medii Aevi (London: Warburg Institute, 1939; repr. Munich: Kraus, 1981).Google Scholar
. “Buridan’s Logic and the Ontology of Modes,” in and (eds.) Medieval Analyses in Language and Cognition (Copenhagen: Royal Danish Academy of Sciences and Letters, 1999) 473–95.Google Scholar
. “The Changing Role of Entia Rationis in Medieval Philosophy: A Comparative Study with a Reconstruction,” Synthese 96 (1993) 25–59.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. “Consequences of a Closed, Token-Based Semantics: The Case of John Buridan,” History and Philosophy of Logic 25 (2004) 95–110.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. “‘Debeo tibi equum’: A Reconstruction of the Theoretical Framework of Buridan’s Treatment of the Sophisma,” in (ed.) Sophisms in Medieval Logic and Grammar: Acts of the Ninth European Symposium for Medieval Logic and Semantics (Dordrecht: Kluwer, 1993) 333–47.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. “Existence and Reference in Medieval Logic,” in and (eds.) New Essays in Free Logic (Dordrecht: Kluwer, 2001) 197–226.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. “The Medieval Problem of Universals,” in (ed.) The Stanford Encyclopedia of Philosophy (Winter 2004 edition): http://plato.stanford.edu/archives/win2004/entries/universalsmedieval.Google Scholar
. “Nominalism,” in (ed.) Encyclopedia of Language and Linguistics, 2nd edn (Boston: Elsevier, 2006) 8: 648–52.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. “Ockham’s Semantics and Ontology of the Categories,” in (ed.) The Cambridge Companion to Ockham (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1999) 118–42.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. “Peter of Spain, the Author of the Summulae,” in and (eds.) A Companion to Philosophy in the Middle Ages (Oxford: Blackwell, 2003) 526–31.Google Scholar
. “‘Socrates est species’: Logic, Metaphysics, and Psychology in St. Thomas Aquinas’ Treatment of a Paralogism,” in (ed.) Argumentationstheorie: Scholastische Forschungen zu den logischen und semantischen Regeln korrekten Folgerns (Leiden: Brill, 1993) 489–504.Google Scholar
. “Syncategoremata,” in and (eds.) Encyclopedia of Language and Linguistics, 2nd edn (Boston: Elsevier, 2006) 12: 353–6.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. “Thomas of Sutton on the Nature of the Intellective Soul and the Thomistic Theory of Being,” in et al. (eds.) Nach der Verurteilung von 1277: Philosophie und Theologie an der Universität von Paris im letzten Viertel des 13. Jahrhunderts: Studien und Texte (Berlin: De Gruyter, 2001) 436–55.Google Scholar
“Roscelin and the Medieval Problem of Universals,” Journal of the History of Philosophy 14 (1976) 405–14.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. “Literargeschichtliches zum lateinischen Moses Maimonides,” Recherches de théologie ancienne et médiévale 21 (1954), 23–50.Google Scholar
“The Absoluta cuiuslibet attributed to P.H. Some Notes on its Transmission and the Use Made of it by Robert Kilwardby and Roger Bacon,” in and (eds.) Medieval and Renaissance Logic in Spain: Acts of the 12th European Symposium on Medieval Logic and Semantics (Hildesheim: Georg Olms Verlag, 2000) 373–403.Google Scholar
“Absolutio: A Note on the Development of a Grammatical Notion,” in (ed.) L’héritage des grammairiens latins, de l’antiquité aux lumières (Leuven: Peeters, 1988) 155–69.Google Scholar
“Erfurt, Ampl. Q.70A: A Quaestiones-Commentary on the Second Part of Alexander de Villa Dei’s Doctrinale by Marsilius of Inghen? An Explorative Note on a Specimen of Conceptualist Grammar,” Vivarium 28 (1990) 26–54.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
“Grammar and Semantics in the Twelfth Century: Petrus Helias and Gilbert de la Porrée on the Substantive Verb,” in and (eds.) The Winged Chariot: Collected Essays on Plato and Platonism in Honour of L.M. de Rijk (Leiden: Brill, 2000) 237–75.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Het Iudicium Constructionis: Het Leerstuk van de Constructio in de 2de Helft van de 12de Eeuw (Nijmegen: Ingenium, 1987).Google Scholar
“Master Guido and his View on Government: On Twelfth-Century Linguistic Thought,” Vivarium 16 (1978) 108–41.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
“Mulier quae Damnavit Salvavit. A Note of the Early Development of the Relatio Simplex,” Vivarium 14 (1976) 1–25.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
“The Mysterious Buser Again: William Buser of Heusden and the ‘Obligationes’ Tract ‘Ob rogatum’,” in (ed.) Early Logic in Italy (Naples: Bibliopolis, 1982) 147–66.Google Scholar
“On the Notion of Constructio in Conceptualist Grammar: Quaestio XXXV of the Doctrinale-Commentary Preserved in Erfurt, Amplon. Q. 70A and attributed to a Master Marcilius,” in and (eds.) Marsilius of Inghen (Nijmegen: Ingenium, 1992) 143–72.Google Scholar
“The Priscianic Tradition,” in (ed.) Sprachtheorien in Spätantike und Mittelalter (Tübingen: Narr, 1995) 239–64.Google Scholar
“The Relatio simplex in the Grammatical Tracts of the Late Twelfth and Early Thirteenth Century,” Vivarium 15 (1977) 1–30.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
“Roger Bacon on the Double intellectus: A Note on the Development of the Theory of Congruitas and Perfectio in the First Half of the Thirteenth Century,” in (ed.) The Rise of British Logic (Toronto: Pontifical Institute of Mediaeval Studies, 1985) 115–43.Google Scholar
“Significatio generalis and significatio specialis: Notes on Nicholas of Paris’ Contribution to Early Thirteenth-Century Linguistic Thought,” in and (eds.) Medieval Analyses in Language and Cognition (Copenhagen: Reitzels, 1999) 17–43.Google Scholar
“Some Notes on the Revival of Modistic Linguistics in the Fifteenth Century: Ps.-Johannes Versor and William Zenders of Weert,” in and (eds.) John Buridan and Beyond 1300–1700 (Copenhagen: Royal Danish Academy of Sciences and Letters, 2004) 69–119.Google Scholar
“‘Suppositio’ and ‘supponere’ in 12th-Century Grammar,” in and (eds.) Gilbert de Poitiers et ses contemporains: aux origines de la logica modernorum (Naples: Bibliopolis, 1987) 325–51.Google Scholar
“The Tradition of Universal and Speculative Grammar in the Late Middle Ages,” in et al. (eds.) El Brocense y la Humanidades en el siglo XVI (Salamanca: Ediciones Universidad, 2003) 33–60.Google Scholar
“Transitivity, Intransitivity and Related Concepts in Twelfth-Century Grammar. An Explorative Study,” in et al. (eds.) De ortu Grammaticae. Studies in Medieval Grammar and Linguistic Theory in Memory of Jan Pinborg (Amsterdam: Benjamins, 1990) 161–89.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
“The Via antiqua and the Via moderna in Grammar: The Late Medieval Discussions on the Subject of the Sentence,” in and (eds.) Medieval Theories on Assertive and Non-Assertive Language (Florence: Olschki, 2004) 219–44.Google Scholar
“Willem Buser of Heusden’s Obligationes-Treatise ‘Ob rogatum’: A Ressourcement in the Doctrine of Logical Obligation?” in (ed.) Argumentationstheorie: scholastische Forschungen zu den logischen und semantischen Regeln korrekten Folgerns (Leiden: Brill, 1993) 343–62.Google Scholar
. “The Emergence of the Logic of the Will in Medieval Thought,” in (ed.) The Augustinian Tradition (Berkeley: University of California Press, 1999) 207–21.Google Scholar
. Emotions in Ancient and Medieval Philosophy (Oxford: Clarendon Press, 2004).CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. “Time and Creation in Augustine,” in and (eds.) The Cambridge Companion to Augustine (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2001) 103–15.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. “Trinitarian Sophisms in Robert Holcot’s Theology,” in (ed.) Sophisms in Medieval Logic and Grammar: Acts of the Ninth European Symposium for Medieval Logic and Semantics (Dordrecht: Kluwer, 1993) 348–56.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. Fragments of Ockham Hermeneutics (Winnipeg: WCU Council of Learned Societies, 1997).Google Scholar
. Letters of Jews through the Ages: From Biblical Times to the Middle of the Eighteenth Century (London: Ararat Publishing Society, 1953).Google Scholar
. Manegold von Lautenbach und die Lehre von der Volkssouveränität unter Heinrich IV (Berlin: Ebering, 1902; repr. Vaduz: Kraus, 1965).Google Scholar
. “Augustinischer und Dionysischer Neuplatonismus und das Mittelalter,” in (ed.) Platonismus in der Philosophie des Mittelalters (Darmstadt: Wissenschaftliche Buchgesellschaft, 1969) 317–42.Google Scholar
. Durandus de S. Porciano, O.P.: Forschungen zum Streit um Thomas von Aquin zu Beginn des 14. Jahrhunderts (Münster: Aschendorff, 1927).Google Scholar
. “Jakob von Metz O.P., der Lehrer des Durandus de S. Porciano, O.P.,” Archives d’histoire doctrinale et littéraire du moyen âge 4 (1929) 169–229.Google Scholar
. “Neue Aktenstücke zu dem gegen Wilhelm Ockham in Avignon geführten Prozess,” in Kleine Schriften (Rome: Edizioni di Storia e Letteratura, 1973) II: 275–365.Google Scholar
. “Der Prozess gegen den Magister Johannes de Polliaco und seine Vorgeschichte,” Recherches de théologie ancienne et médiévale 5 (1933) 391–422.Google Scholar
. Averroes and the Metaphysics of Causation (Albany: State University of New York Press, 1985).Google Scholar
. “Judah Halevi and his Use of Philosophy in the Kuzari,” in and (eds.) The Cambridge Companion to Medieval Jewish Philosophy (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2003) 111–35.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Der Begriff der Einheit und ihr ontologisches Prinzip nach dem Sentenzenkommentar des Jakob von Metz O.P. (Rome: Herder, 1971).Google Scholar
“Wissenschaft und Evidenz: Beobachtungen zum wissenschaftstheoretischen Ansatz des Jakob von Metz,” in (ed.) Sapientiae procerum amore: mélanges médiévistes offerts à Dom Jean-Pierre Müller (Rome: Herder, 1974) 369–414.Google Scholar
“Einheit und Zweiheit der Gewalt im Corpus Mysticum: zur Souveränitätslehre des Augustinus Triumphus,” Historische Jahrbuch 82 (1963) 103–47.Google Scholar
. The Emotions of the Ancient Greeks: Studies in Aristotle and Classical Literature (Toronto: University of Toronto Press, 2006).CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. Religiöse Erfahrung in der Theologie Bernhards von Clairvaux (Tübingen: Mohr, 1980).Google Scholar
“Gilles d’Orléans et ses conceptions de philosophie morale,” in et al. (eds.) Knowledge and the Sciences in Medieval Philosophy: Proceedings of the Eighth International Congress of Medieval Philosophy (Helsinki: Yliopistopaino, 1990) III: 224–33.Google Scholar
περί του μήλου ή περί της αριστοτέλους τελευτής (Liber de Pomo sive De morte Aristotilis) (Thessaloniki: Ekdoseis Thyrathen, 2007).Google Scholar
and (eds.). Albert the Great: Commemorative Essays (Norman: University of Oklahoma Press, 1980).Google Scholar
Humanism in the Renaissance of Islam: The Cultural Revival during the Buyid Age (Leiden: Brill, 1986).Google Scholar
(ed.) Perspectives on Maimonides: Philosophical and Historical Studies (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1991).Google Scholar
Philosophy in the Renaissance of Islam: Abu Sulayman al-Sijistani and his Circle (Leiden: Brill, 1986).Google Scholar
. Jābir ibn Ḥayyān: contribution à l’histoire des idées scientifiques dans l’Islam (Cairo: Institut français d’archéologie orientale, 1942–3).Google Scholar
. “Zu Ibn al-Muqaffaʿ,” Rivista degli Studi Orientali 14 (1934) 1–20; repr. in R. Brague (ed.) Alchemie, Ketzerei, Apokryphen im frühen Islam (Hildesheim: Olms, 1994) 89–108.Google Scholar
. “Abriss der Erkenntnistheorie bei Alexander von Alessandria,” Studia Mediewistyczne 20 (1980) 91–125.Google Scholar
. “Moral Philosophy,” in and (eds.) The Cambridge History of Renaissance Philosophy (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1988) 303–86.Google Scholar
. Die neuplatonische Seinsphilosophie und ihre Wirkung auf Thomas von Aquin (Leiden: Brill 1966).Google Scholar
. “Adam Wodeham’s anti-Aristotelian anti-Atomism,” History of Philosophy Quarterly 4 (1984) 381–98.Google Scholar
. “The Culmination of the Old Logic in Peter Abelard,” in and (eds.) Renaissance and Renewal in the Twelfth Century (Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 1982) 488–511.Google Scholar
. “A General Problem of Creation: Why Would God Create Anything at All?,” in (ed.) Being and Goodness: The Concept of the Good in Metaphysics and Philosophical Theology (Ithaca, NY: Cornell University Press, 1991) 208–28.Google Scholar
. “Lex iniusta non est lex: Laws on Trial in Aquinas’ Court of Conscience,” in (ed.) Natural Law (Aldershot: Ashgate, 1991) II: 99–121.Google Scholar
. The Metaphysics of Creation: Aquinas’s Natural Theology in Summa Contra Gentiles II (Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1999).Google Scholar
. The Metaphysics of Theism: Aquinas’s Natural Theology in Summa Contra Gentiles I (Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1997).Google Scholar
. “Syncategoremata, Exponibilia, Sophismata,” in et al. (eds.) The Cambridge History of Later Medieval Philosophy (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1982) 211–45.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
, , and (eds.). The Cambridge History of Later Medieval Philosophy: From the Rediscovery of Aristotle to the Disintegration of Scholasticism. 1100–1600 (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1982).CrossRefGoogle Scholar
and (eds.). The Cambridge Companion to Aquinas (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1993).CrossRefGoogle Scholar
and The Cambridge Companion to Augustine (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2001).Google Scholar
and The Cambridge Translations of Medieval Philosophical Texts, vol. 1: Logic and the Philosophy of Language (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1988).Google Scholar
. Der Begriff der praktischen Vernunft nach Johannes Buridanus (Münster: Aschendorff, 1986).Google Scholar
. Subjekt und Metaphysik: Die Metaphysik des Johannes Buridan (Münster: Aschendorff, 2003).Google Scholar
. “The School of Salerno: Its Development and its Contribution to the History of Learning,” in Storia e Letteratura: Raccolta di studi e testi 54: Studies in Renaissance Thought and Letters (Rome: Edizioni di Storia e Letteratura, 1956) 287–336.Google Scholar
et al. (eds.). Catalogus translationum et commentariorum: Mediaeval and Renaissance Latin Translations and Commentaries: Annotated Lists and Guides (Washington, DC: Catholic University of America Press, 1960–).Google Scholar
. Peter the Venerable and Islam (Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press, 1964).CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. “Averroes and the Teleological Argument,” Religious Studies 38 (2002) 405–28.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. “The Impossible, insofar as it Is Possible: Ibn Rushd and Buridan on Logic and Natural Theology,” in and (eds.) Logik und Theologie: das Organon im arabischen und im lateinischen Mittelalter (Leiden: Brill, 2005) 447–67.Google Scholar
. “No Man Is an Island: Nature and Neo-Platonic Ethics in Ḥayy Ibn Yaqẓān,” Journal of the History of Philosophy 46 (2008) 187–204.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. “Possible Worlds in the Tahâfut al-falâsifa: Al-Ghazâlî on Creation and Contingency,” Journal of the History of Philosophy 38 (2000) 479–502.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. De Siger de Brabant à Jacques de Plaisance: la théorie de l’intellect chez les averroïstes latins des XIIIe et XIVe siècles (Wroclaw: Editions de l’Academie Polonaise des Sciences, 1968).Google Scholar
. “Guillaume d’Alnwick: trois questions anti-averroistes sur l’âme intellect,” Studia Mediewistyczne 7 (1966) 3–76.Google Scholar
. “Paolo Veneto e la sua teoria dell’anima,” in (ed.) Aristotelismo veneto e scienza moderna (Padua: Antenore, 1983) 130–64.Google Scholar
. “Der Theorie der Materie des Aegidius von Orléans,” in and (eds.) Historia philosophiae medii aevi: Studien zur Geschichte der Philosophie des Mittelalters: Festschrift für Kurt Flasch (Amsterdam: Benjamins, 1991) 521–34.Google Scholar
. “über das Frühstadium der arabischen Aneignung antiken Gutes,” Saeculum 26 (1975) 268–82.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. Das Verhältnis der Seele zu ihren Potenzen: Problemgeschichtliche Untersuchungen von Augustin bis und mit Thomas von Aquin (Freiburg: Universitätsverlag, 1956).Google Scholar
. Alfonsus Vargas Toletanus und seine theologische einleitungslehre: ein Beitrag zur Geschichte der Scholastik im 14. Jahrhundert (Münster: Aschendorff, 1930).Google Scholar
. “Did Rolandus of Bologna Write a ‘Stroma ex Decretorum, corpore captum’?”, Bulletin of Medieval Canon Law, n.s. 20 (1990) 69–70.Google Scholar
. Deus, primum cognitum: die Lehre von Gott als dem Ersterkannten des menschlichen Intellekts bei Heinrich von Gent (†1293) (Münster: Aschendorff, 1999).Google Scholar
. “Fr. Petri Ioannis Olivi, O.F.M., tria scripta sui ipsius apologetica annorum 1283 et 1285,” Archivum Franciscanum Historicum 28 (1935) 115–55, 374–407.Google Scholar
. “Responsio quam fecit Petrus [Ioannis] ad litteram magistrorum, praesentatam sibi in Avinione,” Archivum Franciscanum Historicum 28 (1935) 115–55, 374–407.Google Scholar
. Ibn Khaldun: The Birth of History and the Past of the Third World (London: Verso, 1984).Google Scholar
. Revolutionäre Kirchenkritik am Basler Konzil? Zum Konziliarismus des Heymericus de Campo (Basel: Verlag Helbing und Lichtenhahn, 1985).Google Scholar
and (eds.). L’enseignement de la philosophie au XIIIe siècle: autour du “Guide de l’étudiant” du ms. Ripoll 109 (Turnhout: Brepols, 1997).CrossRefGoogle Scholar
and “La ‘Philosophia’ d’Hervé le Breton (alias Henri le Breton) et le recueil d’introductions à la philosophie du ms. Oxford, Corpus Christi College 283,” Archives d’histoire doctrinale et littéraire du moyen âge 61 (1994) 149–226; 62 (1995) 359–442.Google Scholar
. “Pietro d’Abano and the Anatomy of Perception,” in and (eds.) Theories of Perception in Medieval and Early Modern Philosophy (Dordrecht: Springer, 2008) 117–30.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. (ed.). Representation and Objects of Thought in Medieval Philosophy (Aldershot: Ashgate, 2007).Google Scholar
and (eds.). Emotions and Choice from Boethius to Descartes (Dordrecht: Kluwer, 2002).CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. Philosophy and Politics in the Thought of John Wyclif (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2003).CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. “Felicitas politica und speculatio: die Idee der Philosophie in ihrem Verhältnis zur Politik nach Johannes von Jandun,” Miscellanea Mediaevalia 26 (1998) 984–90.Google Scholar
. “Political Quodlibeta,” in (ed.) Theological Quodlibeta in the Middle Ages: The Thirteenth Century (Leiden: Brill, 2006) 439–74.Google Scholar
. “Sicut tabernarius vinum significat per circulum: Directions in Contemporary Interpretations of the Modistae,” in and (eds.) On the Medieval Theories of Signs (Amsterdam: Benjamins, 1989) 107–42.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. State and Government in Medieval Islam: An Introduction to the Study of Islamic Political Thought: The Jurists (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1981).Google Scholar
. Theory and Practice in Medieval Persian Government (London: Variorum Reprints, 1980).Google Scholar
. Al-Farabi and Aristotelian Syllogistics: Greek Theory and Islamic Practice (Leiden: Brill, 1994).Google Scholar
“The Biography of Theodore Abū Qurrah Revisited,” Dumbarton Oaks Papers 56 (2002) 25–40.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Introduction à l’histoire de la littérature théologique de la scolastique naissante, tr. and (Montréal: Institut d’études médiévales, 1973).Google Scholar
“Der Porretanismus der Homilien des Radulphus Ardens,” Zeitschrift für katholische Theologie 64 (1940) 132–48.Google Scholar
. Die Glosse des Accursius und ihre Lehre vom Eigenthum: rechts-und dogmengeschichtliche Untersuchungen (Leipzig: Brockhaus, 1883).Google Scholar
. Heinrich Totting von Oyta: ein Beitrag zur Entstehungsgeschichte der ersten deutschen Universitäten und zur Problemsgeschichte der Spätscholastik (Münster: Aschendorff, 1937).Google Scholar
. The Order of Nature in Aristotle’s Physics: Place and the Elements (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1998).CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. “Maimonides and the Sciences,” in and (eds.) The Cambridge Companion to Medieval Jewish Philosophy (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2003) 157–75.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. Economics in the Medieval Schools: Wealth, Exchange, Value, Money and Usury According to the Paris Theological Tradition, 1200–1350 (Leiden: Brill, 1992).Google Scholar
. The Legacy of Scholasticism in Economic Thought: Antecedents of Choice and Power (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1998).CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. The Merchant in the Confessional: Trade and Price in Pre-Reformation Penitential Handbooks (Leiden: Brill, 2003).Google Scholar
. Wealth and Money in the Aristotelian Tradition (New York: Columbia University Press, 1983).Google Scholar
, , and (eds.). Compendium Auctorum Latinorum Medii Aevi: 500–1500 (Florence: SISMEL, Edizioni del Galluzzo, 2000–).Google Scholar
. “L’œuvre politique de François de Meyronnes, ses rapports avec celle de Dante,” Archives d’histoire doctrinale et littéraire du moyen âge 15–7 (1940–2) 5–151.Google Scholar
. Thérapeutique des maladies spirituelles: une introduction à la tradition ascétique de l’Eglise orthodoxe (Paris: Cerf, 1997).Google Scholar
and . “Was Ptolemy of Lucca a Civic Humanist? Reflections on a Newly-Discovered Manuscript of Hans Baron,” History of Political Thought 26 (2005) 236–65.Google Scholar
“Jewish-Christian Polemics at the Turning Point: Jewish Evidence from the Twelfth Century,” Harvard Theological Review 89 (1996) 161–73.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Jewish Philosophical Polemics against Christianity in the Middle Ages (New York: Ktav Publication House, 1977).Google Scholar
. “Aquinas’ Misinterpretation of Avicebron on the Activity of Corporeal Substances: Fons Vitae II, 9 and 10,” Modern Schoolman 81 (2004) 135–49.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
“Armandus de Bevézer et son commentaire sur le De ente et essentia,” Revue Thomiste 35 (1930) 426–36.Google Scholar
Le bienheureux Innocent V (Pierre de Tarentaise) et son temps (Vatican: Biblioteca Apostolica Vaticana, 1947).Google Scholar
. “La grammaire latine durant le haut moyen âge,” in (ed.) Histoire des idées linguistiques (Liège: Mardaga, 1992) II: 83–95.Google Scholar
. (ed). History of Linguistic Thought in the Early Middle Ages (Amsterdam: Benjamins, 1993).CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. The History of Linguistics in Europe, from Plato to 1600 (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2003).CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. The Prose Salernitan Questions: An Anonymous Collection Dealing with Science and Medicine Written by an Englishman c. 1200 with an Appendix of Ten Related Collections (London: Oxford University Press for the British Academy, 1979).Google Scholar
. The Salernitan Questions. An Introduction to the History of Medieval and Renaissance Problem Literature (Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1963).Google Scholar
“The Letters of Adam Marsh and the Franciscan School at Oxford,” Journal of Ecclesiastical History 42 (1991) 218–38.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. A History of Auricular Confession and Indulgences in the Latin Church (London: Swan Sonnenschein, 1896).Google Scholar
. (ed.). The Biographical Encyclopaedia of Islamic Philosophy (London: Thoemmes, 2006).Google Scholar
and . Histoire du droit et des institutions de l’Eglise en Occident (Paris: Cujas, 1955–8).Google Scholar
. “Die Quästionen des Sentenzkommentars des Joh. v. Rodington O.F.M.,” Franziskanische Studien 22 (1935) 232–48.Google Scholar
. “Ad ipsam sophiam Christum: das monastische Zeugnis Abaelards,” in et al. (eds.) Sapienter ordinare: Festgabe für Erich Kleineidam (Leipzig: Benno, 1969) 179–98.Google Scholar
. “‘Ad ipsam sophiam Christum’: le témoignage monastique d’Abélard,” Revue d’ascétique et de mystique 46 (1970) 161–81.Google Scholar
. L’amour des lettres et le désir de Dieu: initiation aux auteurs monastiques du moyen âge (Paris: Cerf, 1957).Google Scholar
. “Lettres d’Odon d’Ourscamp, cardinal cistercien,” Studia Anselmiana 37 (1955) 145–57.Google Scholar
. Monks and Love in Twelfth-Century France: Psycho-Historical Essays (Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1979).Google Scholar
. “Pour l’histoire de l’expression ‘philosophie chrétienne’,” Mélanges de sciences religieuses 9 (1952) 221–6.Google Scholar
. Saint Pierre Damien, ermite et homme d’eglise (Rome: Edizioni di Storia e Letteratura, 1960).Google Scholar
. “De gratia creata et increata juxta Quaestiones ineditam Guillelmi de Ware,” Antonianum 5 (1930) 148–56.Google Scholar
. “‘Aequitas canonica’ et ‘periculum animae’ dans la doctrine de l’Hostiensis,” Ephemerides Iuris Canonici 8 (1952) 305–21.Google Scholar
. “épikie,” in (ed.) Dictionnaire du droit canonique (Paris: Letouzey et Ané, 1935–65) V: 364–75.Google Scholar
. Bradwardine and the Pelagians: A Study of His ‘De Causa Dei’ and its Opponents (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1957).Google Scholar
. Gregory of Rimini: Tradition and Innovation in Fourteenth Century Thought (New York: Manchester, 1961).Google Scholar
. Richard Fitzralph, commentator of the Sentences: A Study in Theological Orthodoxy (Manchester: Manchester University Press, 1963).Google Scholar
. Marguerite Porete: eine fromme Intellektuelle und die Inquisition (Freiburg: Herder, 1999).Google Scholar
and (eds.). Platons Timaios als Grundtext der Kosmologie in Spätantike, Mittelalter und Renaissance (Leuven: Leuven University Press, 2005).Google Scholar
Abu Ma‘shar and Latin Aristotelianism in the Twelfth Century: The Recovery of Aristotle’s Natural Philosophy through Arabic Astrology (Beirut: American University of Beirut, Publications of the Faculty of Arts and Sciences, 1962).Google Scholar
. “Intellectual Life,” in (ed.) The New Cambridge Medieval History, vol. III: c.900–c.1024 (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1999) 186–211.Google Scholar
. Der Richter und die Zeugen: eine Untersuchung anhand des Tractatus testimoniorum des Bartolus von Sassoferrato (Frankfurt: Klostermann, 2003).Google Scholar
(ed.). Maimonides. Empire of Light: Popular Enlightenment in an Age of Belief (Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 2000).Google Scholar
“Natural Law in Albo’s Book of Roots,” in (ed.) Ancients and Moderns: Essays on the Tradition of Political Philosophy in Honor of Leo Strauss (New York: Basic Books, 1964) 132–47.Google Scholar
The Heresy of the Free Spirit in the Later Middle Ages (Berkeley: University of California Press, 1972).Google Scholar
. Histoire de la propriété ecclésiastique en France, vol. V: Les écoles de la fin du VIIIe siècle à la fin du XIIe (Lille: Facultés catholiques, 1940).Google Scholar
. Aristotle’s Meteorology and its Reception in the Arab World, with an Edition and Translation of Ibn Suwār’s Treatise on Meteorological Phenomena and of Ibn Bajja’s Commentary on the Meteorology (Leiden: Brill, 1999).Google Scholar
. Aristotle’s Physics and its Reception in the Arabic World with an Edition of the Unpublished Parts of Ibn Bajja’s Commentary on the Physics (Leiden: Brill, 1994).Google Scholar
. Resurrection and the Restoration of Israel: The Ultimate Victory of the God of Life (New Haven, CT: Yale University Press, 2006).Google Scholar
John Wyclif: Scriptural Logic, Real Presence, and the Parameters Of Orthodoxy (Milwaukee, WI: Marquette University Press, 2003).Google Scholar
. The Astrological Works of Abraham Ibn Ezra (Baltimore, MD: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1927).Google Scholar
. “L’ideal antique du philosophe dans la tradition arabe: un traité d’éthique du philosophe Baghdadien Ibn Suwar,” Lychnos 1954–55 (1955) 267–84.Google Scholar
. “La notion de muḥdath dans le kalām et dans la philosophie: un petit traité du philosophe chrétien Ibn Suwar,” Orientalia Suecana 3 (1954) 84–93.Google Scholar
. “The First Recension of Robert Grosseteste’s De libero arbitrio,” Mediaeval Studies 53 (1991) 1–88.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. “William of Auvergne’s Account of the Enuntiable: Its Relations to Nominalism and the Doctrine of the Eternal Truths,” Vivarium 33 (1995) 113–36.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. “Grammar, Logic and Rhetoric 1220–1320,” in (ed.) The History of the University of Oxford, vol. I: The Early Oxford Schools (Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1984) 401–33.Google Scholar
. “The Liber sex principiorum, a Supposedly Porretanean Work: A Study in Ascription,” in and (eds.) Gilbert de Poitiers et ses contemporains (Naples: Bibliopolis, 1987) 251–78.Google Scholar
. “Robertus Angelicus and the Italian Kilwardby,” in (ed.) English Logic in Italy in the 14th and 15th Centuries (Naples: Bibliopolis, 1983) 33–51.Google Scholar
. “Two Continuators of Aquinas: Robertus de Vulgarbia and Thomas Sutton,” Mediaeval Studies 43 (1981) 58–130.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. “The Debate on Philosophical Learning during the Transition Period (900– 1080),” in (ed.) The Cambridge History of Later Greek and Early Medieval Philosophy (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1970) 587–610.Google Scholar
. Medieval Humanism in the Writings of John of Salisbury (London: Warburg Institute of the University of London, 1950).Google Scholar
“Alhazen’s Theory of Vision and its Reception in the West,” Isis 58 (1967) 321–41.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
(ed. and tr.). John Pecham and the Science of Optics (Madison: University of Wisconsin, 1970).Google Scholar
“Lines of Influence in Thirteenth-Century Optics: Bacon, Witelo, and Pecham,” Speculum 46 (1971) 66–83.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
“The ‘Perspectiva Communis’ of John Pecham: Its Influence, Sources and Content,” Archives internationales d’histoire des sciences 18 (1965) 37–53.Google Scholar
Roger Bacon and the Origins of Perspectiva in the Middle Ages (Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1996).Google Scholar
Theories of Vision from Al-Kindi to Kepler (Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1976).Google Scholar
and (eds.). Miscellanea, Rolando Bandinelli, Papa Alessandro III (Siena: Accademia senese degli intronati, 1986).Google Scholar
“The Franciscan School at Oxford in the Thirteenth Century,” Archivum Franciscanum Historicum 19 (1926) 803–74.Google Scholar
and . Oxford Theology and Theologians, c.A.D. 1282–1302 (Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1934).Google Scholar
. Religious Poverty and the Profit Economy in the High Middle Ages (Ithaca, NY: Cornell University Press, 1978).Google Scholar
. “Les techniques de la confession et la confession comme technique,” in Faire croire: modalités de la diffusion et de la réception des messages religieux du XIIe au XVe siècle (Rome: école française de Rome, 1981) 87–99.Google Scholar
. Greek Tradition and Latin Influence in the Work of George Scholarios: Alone against All of Europe (Piscataway, NJ: Gorgias Press, 2006).Google Scholar
. “Robert Graystanes O.S.B. on the Subalternation of Sciences,” Recherches de théologie ancienne et médiévale 61(1994) 236–72.Google Scholar
. Theology and Science in the Fourteenth Century: Three Questions on the Unity and Subalternation of the Sciences from John of Reading’s Commentary on the “Sentences” (Leiden: Brill, 1989).Google Scholar
“The Aristotelianism of Eustratios of Nicaea,” in (ed.) Aristoteles: Werk und Wirkung II (Berlin: De Gruyter, 1987) 341–51.Google Scholar
“Neoplatonic Logic and Aristotelian Logic,” Phronesis 1 (1955–6) 58–72, 146–60.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. “‘Silence is Praise to You’: Maimonides on Negative Theology, Looseness of Expression, and Religious Experience,” American Catholic Philosophical Quarterly 76 (2002) 25–49.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. “La predica del predicare di San Bernardino,” in (ed.) San Bernardino da Siena Predicatore e Pellegrino (Galatinna: Congedo, 1985) 63–73.Google Scholar
. Margery Kempe and Translations of the Flesh (Philadelphia: University of Pennsylvania Press, 1991)Google Scholar
Latin Aristotle Commentaries, V: Bibliography of Secondary Literature (Florence: SISMEL, Edizioni del Galluzzo, 2005).Google Scholar
“Medieval Latin Aristotle Commentaries,” Traditio 23 (1967) 314–413; 24 (1968) 194–245; 26 (1970) 135–216; 27 (1971) 251–351; 28 (1972) 281–396; 29 (1973) 93–197; 30 (1974) 119–44CrossRefGoogle Scholar
and (tr.). The Hellenistic Philosophers (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1987).Google Scholar
. “The First Oxford Debate on the Eternity of theWorld,” Recherches de théologie et philosophie médiévales 65 (1998) 54–98.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. “The Moral and Spiritual Theology of Richard Fishacre: Edition of Trinity Coll. (Cambridge) MS 0.1.30,” Archivum Fratrum Praedicatorum 60 (1990) 5–143.Google Scholar
. “Of Angels and Pinheads: The Contributions of the Early Oxford Masters to the Doctrine of Spiritual Matter,” Franciscan Studies 56 (1998) 237–52.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. “Richard Fishacre’s Treatise De libero arbitrio,” in et al. (eds.) Moral and Political Philosophies in the Middle Ages (Ottawa: Legas, 1995) 879–91.Google Scholar
. “Richard Fishacre’s Way to God,” in et al. (eds.) A Straight Path: Studies in Medieval Philosophy and Culture. Essays in Honor of Arthur Hyman (Washington, DC: Catholic University of America Press, 1988) 174–82.Google Scholar
. “The Science of Theology According to Richard Fishacre: Edition of the Prologue to his Commentary on the Sentences,” Mediaeval Studies 34 (1972) 71–98.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
and . “Fishacre and Rufus on the Metaphysics of Light: Two Unedited Texts,” in (ed.) Roma, magister mundi: itineraria culturae medievalis: mélanges offérts au Père L. E. Boyle à l’occasion de son 75e anniversaire (Louvain-la-Neuve: Fédération des instituts d’études médiévales, 1998) 517–48.Google Scholar
. “Pauvreté et richesse chez quelques prédicateurs durant la seconde moitié du XIIe siècle,” in (ed.) études sur l’histoire de la pauvreté (Paris: Publications de la Sorbonne, 1974) I: 255–73.Google Scholar
(ed.). Magister Raimundus: atti del Convegno per il IV centenario della canonizzazione di San Raimondo de Penyafort, 1601–2001 (Rome: Istituto storico domenicano, 2002).Google Scholar
. “Bartolommeo di Bologna, un maestro francescano del sec. XIII,” Studi Francescani 9 (1923) 365–84.Google Scholar
. “Le commentaire sur les Sentences de Guillaume de Nottingham O.F.M.,” Archivum Franciscanun Historicum 22 (1929) 232–33.Google Scholar
. “Gonsalve de Balboa et le B. Duns Scot,” études Franciscaines 36 (1924) 640–5; 37 (1925) 170–82.Google Scholar
. “Maîtres franciscains de Paris: Guillaume de Ware OFM,” La France Franciscaine 5 (1922) 71–82.Google Scholar
. “L’œuvre scolastique du cardinal Jean de Murro, O.F.M. (†1312),” in Mélanges Auguste Pelzer (Leuven: Bibliothèque de l’Université, 1947) 467–92.Google Scholar
. The Commercial Revolution of the Middle Ages, 950–1350 (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1976).CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. Studium generale erfordense: zum Erfurter Schulleben im 13. und 14. Jahrhundert (Stuttgart: Hiersemann, 1989).Google Scholar
. “Thomas Manlefelt (Maulefelt): zu Leben und Werk,” in et al. (eds.) Schule und Schüler im Mittelalter: Beiträge zur europäischen Bildungsgeschichte des 9. bis 15. Jahrhunderts (Cologne: Böhlau, 1996) 145–64.Google Scholar
. Un maître de la spiritualité byzantine au XIVe siècle: Nicolas Cabasilas (Paris: éditions de l’Orante, 1958).Google Scholar
. “Un commentaire sur les Sentences attribués d’Odon Rigaud,” Recherches de théologie ancienne et médiévale 7 (1935) 402.Google Scholar
. Le droit naturel chez Thomas d’Aquin et ses prédécesseurs, 2nd edn (Bruges: Beyaert, 1931).Google Scholar
. “Le premier commentaire connu des Sentences de Pierre Lombard,” Recherches de théologie ancienne et médiévale 8 (1938) 64–71.Google Scholar
. “Robert Cowton et Jean Duns Scot,” Recherches de théologie ancienne et médiévale 21 (1954) 281–94.Google Scholar
. “Les vertus morales acquises sont-elles vraies vertus? La réponse de théologiens de Pierre Abelard à St. Thomas d’Aquin,” Recherches de théologie ancienne et médiéval 20 (1953) 13–39.Google Scholar
. “Les vertus morales acquises sont-elles vraies vertus? La réponse de théologiens de saint Thomas d’Aquin à Pierre Auriol,” Recherches de théologie ancienne et médiévale 21 (1954), 100–29.Google Scholar
and (eds.). TheConcept of Heresy in theMiddle Ages (11th–13th c.) (Leuven: Louvain University Press, 1976).Google Scholar
. The Contested Theological Authority of Thomas Aquinas: The Controversies between Hervaeus Natalis and Durandus of St. Pourcain (New York: Routledge, 2003).Google Scholar
“L’eresia di Amalrico,” in (ed.) Eriugena Redivivus (Heidelberg: Carl Winter Universitätsverlag, 1987) 174–91.Google Scholar
. “Early Medieval Commentary on Priscian’s Institutiones Grammaticae,” Cahiers de l’Institut du Moyen Age Grec et Latin 71 (2000) 115–88.Google Scholar
. “Glosses Based on Eriugena’s Priscian Commentary,” Miscellanea Bibliothecae Apostolicae Vaticanae 7 (2000) 199–213.Google Scholar
. “A Priscian Commentary Attributed to Eriugena,” in (ed.) History of Linguistics 1999: Selected Papers from the Eighth International Conference on the History of the Language Sciences (Amsterdam: Benjamins, 2003) 19–30.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. “Review of Rainer Thiel, Simplikios und das Ende der neuplatonischen Schule in Athen,” in Mnemosyne 54 (2001) 482–504.Google Scholar
The Saintly Politics of Catherine of Siena (Ithaca, NY: Cornell University Press, 2006).Google Scholar
“Francois de Meyronnes and Hierarchy,” in and (eds.) The Church and Sovereignty c.590–1918: Essays in Honour of MichaelWilks (Oxford: Blackwell, 1991) 225–31.Google Scholar
“The Hierarchies in the Writings of Alan of Lille, William of Auvergne and St Bonaventure,” in and (eds.) Angels in Medieval Philosophical Enquiry (Aldershot: Ashgate, 2008) 15–28.Google Scholar
“Hrabanus Maurus and the Predestination Controversy,” in and (eds.) Hrabanus Maurus. Gelehrter, Abt von Fulda und Erzbischof von Mainz (Mainz: Publikationen Bistum Mainz, 2006) 141–58.Google Scholar
“John of Salisbury: A Bibliography, 1953–82,” in (ed.) The World of John of Salisbury (Oxford: Blackwell, 1984) 445–57.Google Scholar
“The Lex divinitatis in the Bull Unam Sanctam of Pope Boniface VIII,” in et al. (eds.) Church and Government in the Middle Ages (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1976) 205–21.Google Scholar
The School of Peter Abelard: The Influence of Abelard’s Thought in the Early Scholastic Period (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1969).CrossRefGoogle Scholar
The Theory of Knowledge of Vital du Four (St. Bonaventure, NY: Franciscan Institute, 1972).Google Scholar
. “De distinctione intentionali apud mag. J. Baconthorpe,” Analecta Ordinis Carmelitarum 7 (1931) 351–404.Google Scholar
. “The Nature and Efficacy of Preaching According to St. Bernandine of Siena,” Franciscan Studies 27 (1967) 221–47.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. “David of Dinant and the Beginning of Aristotelianism in Paris,” in (ed.) A History of Twelfth-Century Western Philosophy (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1988) 429–42.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. Rerum universitas: Saggio sulla filosofia di Teodorico di Chartres (Florence: Le Monnier, 1976).Google Scholar
Perversity and Error: Studies on the “Averroist” John of Jandun (Bloomington: Indiana University Press, 1956).Google Scholar
. “The Papal Sovereign in the Ecclesiology of Augustinus Triumphus,” Medieval Studies 39 (1977) 117–205.Google Scholar
. “St. Albert on Motion as Forma Fluens and Fluxus Formae,” in (ed.) Albertus Magnus and the Sciences: Commemorative Essays 1980 (Toronto: Pontifical Institute of Mediaeval Studies, 1980) 129–53.Google Scholar
“Materials for an Archaeological Analysis of Richard Campsall’s Logic,” in et al. (eds.) De Ortu Grammaticae: Studies in Memory of Jan Pinborg (Amsterdam: Benjamins, 1990) 227–37.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
(ed.). Being and Goodness: The Concept of the Good in Metaphysics and Philosophical Theology (Ithaca, NY: Cornell University Press, 1991).Google Scholar
“Goodness as Transcendental: The Early Thirteenth-Century Recovery of an Aristotelian Idea,” Topoi 11 (1992) 173–86.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. “John Scottus Eriugena and Thomas Gallus, Commentators on the Mystical Theology,” in and (eds.) History and Eschatology in Eriugena and his Time (Leuven: Leuven University Press, 2002) 183–202.Google Scholar
. (ed.). Robert Grosseteste: New Perspectives on his Thought and Scholarship (Turnhout: Brepols, 1995).Google Scholar
John Wycliffe and the Beginnings of English Nonconformity (London: English Universities Press, 1952).Google Scholar
The Calabrian Abbot: Joachim of Fiore in the History of Western Thought (New York: Macmillan, 1985).Google Scholar
The Flowering of Mysticism: Men and Women in the New Mysticism (1200–1350), vol. III of The Presence of God: A History of Western Christian Mysticism (New York: Crossroad Publishing, 1998).Google Scholar
The Golden Chain: A Study in the Theological Anthropology of Isaac of Stella (Washington, DC: Cistercian Publications, 1969).Google Scholar
Harvest of Mysticism in Medieval Germany, vol. IV of The Presence of God: A History of Western Christian Mysticism (New York: Crossroad Publishing, 2005).Google Scholar
Meister Eckhart and the BeguineMystics: Hadwijch of Brabant, Mechtild of Magdeburg, and Marguerite of Porete (New York: Continuum, 1994).Google Scholar
The Mystical Thought of Meister Eckhart: The Man from Whom God Hid Nothing (New York: Crossroad Publishing, 2001).Google Scholar
(tr.). Three Treatises on Man: A Cistercian Anthropology (Kalamazoo, MI: Cistercian Publications, 1977).Google Scholar
and (eds.). Eriugena: East and West (Notre Dame, IN: University of Notre Dame Press, 1994).Google Scholar
“Positioning Heaven: The Infidelity of a Faithful Aristotelian,” Phronesis 51 (2006) 140–61.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
“Scientific Methodologies in Medieval Islam,” Journal of the History of Philosophy 41 (2003) 307–27.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
and (trs.). Classical Arabic Philosophy: An Anthology of Sources (Indianapolis, IN: Hackett, 2007).Google Scholar
(ed.). The Cambridge Companion to Medieval Philosophy (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2003).CrossRefGoogle Scholar
“Enjoyment at Oxford after Ockham: Philosophy, Psychology and the Love of God,” in and (eds.) From Ockham to Wyclif (Oxford: Blackwell, 1987) 63–88.Google Scholar
The Political Thought of William of Ockham: Personal and Institutional Principles (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1974; repr. 2002).CrossRefGoogle Scholar
“William of Ockham and Augustinus de Ancona on the Righteousness of Dissent,” Franciscan Studies 54 (1994–7) 143–65.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
, , and (trs.). Cambridge Translations of Medieval Philosophical Texts, vol. II: Ethics and Political Philosophy (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2001).Google Scholar
. Iustitia Dei: A History of the Christian Doctrine of Justification, 3rd edn (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1998).Google Scholar
, The Difficult Saint: Bernard of Clairvaux and his Tradition (Kalamazoo, MI: Cistercian Publications, 1991).Google Scholar
, Jean Gerson and the Last Medieval Reformation (University Park, PA: Pennsylvania State University Press, 2005).Google Scholar
. Aquinas against the Averroists: On There Being Only One Intellect (West Lafayette, IN: Purdue University Press, 1993).Google Scholar
“Radulphus Brito on the Sufficiency of the Categories,” Cahiers de l’Institut du Moyen Age Grec et Latin 39 (1981) 81–96.Google Scholar
. Christianity and Paganism in the Fourth to Eighth Centuries (New Haven, CT: Yale University Press, 1997).Google Scholar
. Voting about God in Early Church Councils (New Haven, CT: Yale University Press, 2006).Google Scholar
. “Medicine for Sin as Prescribed in the Penitentials,” Church History 1 (1932) 14–26.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. “Geoffrey of Aspall’s Commentaries on Aristotle,” Mediaeval and Renaissance Studies 6 (1968) 94–134.Google Scholar
. Jean Scot et ses auteurs: annotations érigéniennes (Paris: études Augustiniennes, 1988).Google Scholar
. “Abu’l MuʿĪn al-NasafĪ and AshʿarĪ Theology,” in (ed.) Studies in Honour of C.E. Bosworth (Leiden: Brill, 2000) II: 318–30.Google Scholar
. “Nasir al-Din Tusi’s Ethics Between Philosophy, Shiʿism, and Sufism,” in (ed.) Ethics in Islam (Malibu, CA: Undena, 1985) 85–101.Google Scholar
. “The Origins of the Controversy Concerning the Creation of the Koran,” in (ed.) Orientalia hispanica sive studia F.M. Pareja octogenario dicata (Leiden: Brill, 1974) 504–25.Google Scholar
. Olivi and the Interpretation of Matthew in the High Middle Ages (Notre Dame, IN: University of Notre Dame Press, 2003).Google Scholar
. Alfarabi and the Foundation of Islamic Political Philosophy (Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 2001).Google Scholar
. “Language and Logic in Classical Islam,” in (ed.) Logic in Classical Islamic Culture (Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz, 1970) 51–83.Google Scholar
“Themes and Problems in the Psychology of John of Jandun,” in (ed.) Studies in Medieval Philosophy (Washington, DC: Catholic University of America, 1987) 273–88.Google Scholar
“Themistius and the Agent Intellect in James of Viterbo and Other Thirteenth-Century Philosophers,” Augustiniana 23 (1973) 422–67.Google Scholar
. An der Grenze von Scholastik und Naturwissenschaft, 2nd edn (Rome: Edizioni di Storia e Letteratura, 1952).Google Scholar
. Metaphysische Hintergründe der Spätscholastischen Naturphilosophie (Rome: Edizioni di Storia e Letteratura, 1955).Google Scholar
. “Das Problem der Evidenz in der Philosophie des 14. Jahrhunderts,” in (ed.) Ausgehendes Mittelalter: Gesammelte Aufsätze zur Geistesgeschichte des 14. Jahrhunderts (Rome: Edizioni di Storia e Letteratura, 1967) II: 367–418.Google Scholar
. “Wilhelm von Alnwicks Bologneser Quaestiones gegen den Averroismus (1323),” Gregorianum 30 (1949) 265–308.Google Scholar
. Zwei Grundprobleme der Scholastischen Naturphilosophie, 3rd edn (Rome: Edizioni di Storia e Letteratura, 1968).Google Scholar
(ed.) English Logic in Italy in the 14th and 15th Centuries (Naples: Bibliopolis, 1982).Google Scholar
“La linguistica medievale: filosofia del linguaggio,” in (ed.) Storia della linguistica (Bologna: Mulino, 1990) II: 101–37.Google Scholar
“Logica aristotelica e teologia trinitaria, Enrico Totting da Oyta,” in and (eds.) Studi sul XIV secolo in memoria di Anneliese Maier (Rome: Edizioni di Storia e Letteratura, 1981) 496–512.Google Scholar
“Logica e teologia trinitaria nel commento alle sentenze attribuito a Petrus Thomae,” in et al. (eds.) Lectionum varietates: hommage à Paul Vignaux, 1904–1987 (Paris: Vrin, 1991) 177–98.Google Scholar
“Il problema del significato nella logica di Pietro da Mantova,” Miscellanea Mediaevalia 9 (1974) 155–70.Google Scholar
“The Sophism ‘Omnis propositio est vera vel falsa’ by Henry Hopton (Pseudo-Heytesbury’s De veritate et falsitate propositionis,” in (ed.) Sophisms in Medieval Logic and Grammar: Acts of the Ninth European Symposium for Medieval Logic and Semantics (Dordrecht: Kluwer, 1993) 103–15.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. Gilberto Porretano: dalla grammatica speculativa alla metafisica del concreto (Rome: Bulzoni Editore, 1979).Google Scholar
. “The Franciscan Background of Early Modern Rights Discussion: Rights of Property and Subsistence,” in and (eds.) Moral Philosophy on the Threshold of Modernity (Dordrecht: Kluwer, 2005) 165–80.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. “Godfrey of Fontaine’s Criticism Concerning Franciscan Poverty and the Birth of Individual Natural Rights,” Picenum seraphicum 19 (2000): 69–85.Google Scholar
. “The Rights of the Poor: An Argument against the Franciscans,” in (ed.) Nordic Perspectives on Medieval Canon Law (Helsinki: Matthias Calonius Society, 1999) 41–9.Google Scholar
. “A Reconsideration of the Identity and Inherence Theories of the Copula,” Journal of the History of Philosophy 17 (1979) 383–400.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. “John Wyclif and the Tradition of Biblical Authority,” Church History 30 (1961) 50–60.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. Saadia Gaon, his Life and Works (Philadelphia: Jewish Publication Society of America, 1921; repr. New York: Hermon Press, 1969).Google Scholar
. “Conservative Tendencies in Gersonides’ Religious Philosophy,” in and (eds.) The Cambridge Companion to Medieval Jewish Philosophy (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2003) 304–42.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. (tr.). Medieval Jewish Philosophical Writings (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2007).Google Scholar
“The Best of All PossibleWorlds,” in (ed.) Being and Goodness: The Concept of the Good in Metaphysics and Philosophical Theology (Ithaca, NY: Cornell University Press, 1991) 250–77.Google Scholar
“Ethics,” in and (eds.) The Cambridge Companion to Abelard (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2004) 279–304.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
“Inner-Life Ethics,” in (ed.) The Augustinian Tradition (Berkeley: University of California Press, 1998) 140–65.Google Scholar
“Harvey of Nedellec’s Proofs for the Existence of God: ‘De cognicione primi principii, qq. III–IV’,” Salesianum 31 (1969) 46–112.Google Scholar
Lanfranc: le fidèle conseiller de Guillaume le Conquérant (Condé-sur-Noireau: Corlet, 2006).Google Scholar
“Il IV libro della Summa Quaestionum di Pietro di Giovanni Olivi. Un’ipotesi di soluzione,” Archivum Franciscanum Historicum 95 (2002) 53–92.Google Scholar
“Leben und Schrifftum des Augustinereremiten Johannes von Basel (†1392),” Augustiniana 53 (2003) 319–81.Google Scholar
“Preliminary Notes on the Life and Work of Abū al-ʿAbbās al-LawkarĪ (d. ca. 517/1123),” Anaquel de Estudios árabes 17 (2006) 133–57.Google Scholar
. “Alcuin, the Council of Frankfurt and the Beginnings of Medieval Philosophy,” in (ed.) Das Frankfurter Konzil von 794: Kristallisationspunkt karolingischer Kultur (Mainz: Selbstverlag der Gesellschaft für Mittelrheinische Kirchengeschichte, 1997) II: 603–15.Google Scholar
. “Anselm Rewrites his Argument: Proslogion 2 and the Response to Gaunilo,” in and (eds.) écriture et reéćriture des textes philosophiques médiévaux (Turnhout: Brepols, 2006) 347–65.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. Aristotelian Logic, Platonism and the Context of Early Medieval Philosophy in the West (Aldershot: Ashgate, 2000).Google Scholar
. (ed.). The Cambridge Companion to Boethius (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2009).CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. “Carolingian Thought,” in (ed.) Carolingian Culture: Emulation and Innovation (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1984) 171–92.Google Scholar
. “Les Catégories au début du moyen âge,” in and (eds.) Les Catégories et leur histoire (Paris: Vrin, 2005) 223–43.Google Scholar
. From the Circle of Alcuin to the School of Auxerre: Logic, Theology and Philosophy in the Early Middle Ages (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1981).CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. “Gilbert of Poitiers,” in (ed.) A History of Twelfth-Century Western Philosophy (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1988) 328–52.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. “Glosses and Commentaries on the Categories and De interpretatione before Abelard,” in (ed.) Dialektik und Rhetorik im früheren und hohen Mittelalter, Schriften des historischen Kollegs, Kolloquien 27 (Munich: Historisches Kolleg, 1997) 21–49.Google Scholar
. “John Scottus and Carolingian Theology: from the De praedestinatione, its Background and its Critics, to the Periphyseon,” in and (eds.) Charles the Bald: Court and Kingdom, 2nd edn (Aldershot: Variorum, 1990) 303–25.Google Scholar
. Later Medieval Philosophy (1150–1350): An Introduction (London: Routledge, 1987).CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. “The Latin Tradition of Logic to 1100,” in and (eds.) Handbook to the History of Logic, vol. II: Medieval and Renaissance Logic (Amsterdam: North-Holland, 2008) 1–63.Google Scholar
. “Medieval Latin Commentaries and Glosses on Aristotelian Logical Texts, Before c. 1150 A.D.,” in (ed.) Glosses and Commentaries on Aristotelian Logical Texts: The Syriac, Arabic and Medieval Latin Traditions (London: Warburg Institute, 1993) 77–127.Google Scholar
. “A Note on the Porretani,” in (ed.) A History of Twelfth-Century Western Philosophy (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1988) 353–7.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. The Philosophy of Peter Abelard (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1997).CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. Le temps, la prescience et les futurs contingents de Boèce à Thomas d’Aquin (Paris: Vrin, 2005).Google Scholar
“The Discussion Between Abu Bishr Matta and Abu Saʿid al-Sirafi on the Merits of Logic and Grammar,” Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society (1905) 79–129.Google Scholar
. “Komentarz Jana Aurifabera z Erfurtu do Fizyki Arystotelesa (Johannes Aurifabers von Erfurt Kommentar zur Physik des Aristoteles in der Handschrift 1423 der Universitätsbibliothek in Leipzig),” Acta mediaevalia 12 (1999) 335–43.Google Scholar
“Saint Augustine’s Views on the ‘JustWar’,” in (ed.) The Church and War (Oxford: Blackwell, 1983) 1–13.Google Scholar
. “Hoc autem etsi potest tollerari … Egidio Romano e Tommaso d’Aquino sulle passione dell’ anima,” Documenti e studi sulla tradizione filosofica medievale 2 (1991) 281–315.Google Scholar
. “A Pragmatic Approach to Language in Modism,” in (ed.) Sprachtheorien in Spätantike und Mittelalter (Tübingen: Narr, 1995) 169–83.Google Scholar
. “Retorica e motti di spirito. Una ‘quaestio’ inedita di Giovanni di Jandun,” in , , and (eds.) Semiotica: storia, teoria, interpretazione (Milan: Bompiani, 1992) 23–41.Google Scholar
. “The Semantics of the Modistae,” in and (eds.) Medieval Analyses in Language and Cognition (Copenhagen: Royal Danish Academy of Sciences and Letters, 1999) 83–104.Google Scholar
. La semiotica e linguaggio nella Scolastica: Parigi, Bologna, Erfurt 1270–1330 (Rome: Istituto Storico Italiano per il Medioevo, 1994).Google Scholar
“Al-Ghazali,” in and (eds.) The Cambridge Companion to Arabic Philosophy (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2005) 137–54.Google Scholar
“Avicenna on Causal Priority,” in (ed.) Islamic Philosophy and Mysticism (Delmar: Caravan Books, 1981) 65–83.Google Scholar
“Avicenna’s Chapter on Universals in the Isagoge of his Shifāʿ,” in and (eds.) Islam: Past Influence and Present Challenge (Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press, 1979) 34–56.Google Scholar
“Ghazalian Causes and Intermediaries,” Journal of the American Oriental Society 115 (1995) 89–100.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
“The Metaphysics of Efficient Causality in Avicenna (Ibn Sina),” in (ed.) Islamic Theology and Philosophy (Albany: State University of New York Press, 1984) 172–87.Google Scholar
and “Al-Kindi’s Discussion of Divine Existence and Oneness,” Mediaeval Studies 25 (1963) 338–52.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
L’autorité des maîtres: scolastique, normes et société au xiie siècle (Paris: Les Belles Lettres, 2007).Google Scholar
The Correspondence between Aristotle and Alexander the Great: An Anonymous Greek Novel in Letters in Arabic Translation (Piliscsaba: Avicenna Közel-Kelet Kutatások Intézete, 2006).Google Scholar
The Light of Thy Countenance: Science and Knowledge of God in the Thirteenth Century (Leiden: Brill, 2001).Google Scholar
“Matthew of Aquasparta, Henry of Ghent and Augustinian Epistemology after Bonaventure,” Franziskanische Studien 65 (1983) 252–90.Google Scholar
Truth and Scientific Knowledge in the Thought of Henry of Ghent (Cambridge, MA: Medieval Academy, 1985).Google Scholar
William of Auvergne and Robert Grosseteste: New Ideas of Truth in the Early Thirteenth Century (Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press, 1983).CrossRefGoogle Scholar
“Parisian Psychology in the Mid-Fourteenth Century,” Archives d’histoire doctrinale et littéraire du moyen âge 50 (1983) 101–93.Google Scholar
“Abaelard on Modality: Some Possibilities and Some Puzzles,” in , , and (eds.) Potentialität und Possibilität Modalaussagen in der Geschichte der Metaphysik (Stuttgart-Bad Cannstatt: Frommann-Holzboog 2001).Google Scholar
“Embarrassing Arguments and Surprising Conclusions in the Development of Theories of the Conditional in the Twelfth Century,” in and (eds.) Gilbert de Poitiers et ses contemporains: aux origines de la logica modernorum (Naples: Bibliopolis, 1987) 377–401.Google Scholar
“Formal Consequence in Scotus and Ockham: Towards an Account of Scotus’ Logic,” in et al. (eds.) Duns Scot à Paris 1302–2002 (Turnout: Brepols, 2005) 117–50.Google Scholar
“Logic,” in and (eds.) The Cambridge Companion to Abelard (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2004) 158–99.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
“The Logic of the Nominales, or, The Rise and Fall of Impossible Positio,” Vivarium 30 (1987) 110–26.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
“Obligations and Liars,” in (ed.) Medieval Formal Logic: Consequences, Obligations, Insolubles (Dordrecht: Reidel, 2001) 63–94.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
“Self-Knowledge and Cognitive Ascent: Thomas Aquinas and Peter Olivi on the KK-Thesis,” in (ed.) Forming the Mind: Essays on the Internal Senses and the Mind/Body Problem from Avicenna to the Medical Enlightenment (Dordrecht: Springer, 2007) 93–108.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
“Something Amazing About the Peripatetic of Pallet: Abelard’s Development of Boethius’ Account of Conditional Propositions,” Argumentation I (1987) 420–36.Google Scholar
“On aMistake Commonly Made in Accounts of Sixteenth-Century Discussions of the Immortality of the Soul,” American Catholic Philosophical Quarterly 69 (1995) 29–37.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
“Inventing Sincerity, Refashioning Prudence: The Discovery of the Individual in Renaissance Europe,” American Historical Review 102 (1997) 1309–42.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Matteo d’Acquasparta: Francescano, filosofo, politico. Atti del xxix convegno storico internationale (Spoleto: Centro italiano di studi sull’alto medioevo, 1993).Google Scholar
Der Salernitaner Arzt Urso aus der 2. Hålfte des 12. Jahrhunderts und seine beiden Schriften “De effectibus qualitatum” und “De effectibus medicinarum” (Leipzig: Noske, 1918).Google Scholar
and . Oxford Dictionary of National Biography, rev. edn (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2004).Google Scholar
Thought’s Ego in Augustine and Descartes (Ithaca, NY: Cornell University Press, 1992).Google Scholar
. “The De quidditatibus entium of Dietrich of Freiberg and its Criticism of Thomistic Metaphysics,” Mediaeval Studies 18 (1956) 173–203.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. “Francis of Meyronnes’ Defense of Epistemological Realism,” in Studia Mediaevalia et Mariologica in Honour of P. Carolo Balić (Rome: Pontificium Athenaeum “Antonianum”, 1971) 203–25; repr. in A. Maurer, Being and Knowing (Toronto: Pontifical Institute of Medieval Studies, 1990) 311–31.Google Scholar
. “Henry of Harclay’s Question on the Univocity of Being,” Mediaeval Studies 16 (1954) 1–18.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. “John of Jandun and the Divine Causality,” Mediaeval Studies 17 (1955) 185–207; repr. in Being and Knowing (Toronto: Pontifical Institute of Mediaeval Studies, 1990) 275–308.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. “Ockham’s Razor and Chatton’s Anti-Razor,” Mediaeval Studies 46 (1984) 463–75.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. The Philosophy of William of Ockham in the Light of its Principles (Toronto: Pontifical Institute of Mediaeval Studies, 1999).Google Scholar
. “The Role of Infinity in the Thought of Francis of Meyronnes,” Mediaeval Studies 33 (1971) 201–27; repr. in Being and Knowing (Toronto: Pontifical Institute of Medieval Studies, 1990) 333–59.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. “St. Thomas and Eternal Truths,” in Being and Knowing: Studies in St. Thomas and Later Medieval Philosophers (Toronto: Pontifical Institute of Medieval Studies, 1990) 43–58.Google Scholar
. “St. Thomas and Historicity,” in Being and Knowing: Studies in St. Thomas and Later Medieval Philosophers (Toronto: Pontifical Institute of Medieval Studies, 1990) 95–116.Google Scholar
“La disputata de anima tra Vitale du Four e Pietro di Giovanni Olivi,” Studi Medievali 38 (1997) 89–139.Google Scholar
Schöpfung aus dem Nichts: Die Entstehung der Lehre von der Creatio ex nihilo (Berlin: De Gruyter, 1978).CrossRefGoogle Scholar
La dottrina dell’anima e della conoscenza in Matteo d’Acquasparta (Padua: Gregoriana, 1969).Google Scholar
“Antonius de Carlenis O.P., Erzbischof von Amalfi,” Archivum Fratrum Praedicatorum 3 (1933) 81–131.Google Scholar
“Les origines parisiennes de l’Albertisme Colonais,” Archives d’histoire doctrinale et littéraire du moyen âge 7 (1932) 121–42.Google Scholar
“Wilhelm von Nottingham (†1336) einZeuge für die Entwicklung der distinctio formalis an der Universität Oxford,” in (ed.) Philosophia Perennis: Abhandlungen zu ihrer Vergangenheit und Gegenwart (Regensburg: Habbel, 1930) 247–67.Google Scholar
The Philosopher King in Medieval and Renaissance Jewish Philosophical Thought (Albany: State University of New York Press, 2003).Google Scholar
Innocenzo IV: La concezione e l’esperienza della cristianità come regimen unius personae (Genoa: Marietti, 1990).Google Scholar
“Al-FārābĪ’s Kitāb al-ḥurūf and his Analysis of the Senses of Being,” Arabic Sciences and Philosophy 18 (2008) 59–97.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Arnau de Vilanova, espiritual: guia bibliogràfica (Barcelona: Institut d’Estudis Catalans, 1994).Google Scholar
“A Provisional Bibliography of Oresme’s Writings,” Mediaeval Studies 28 (1966) 279–99.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. Leibniz’s Metaphysics: Its Origins and Development (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2001).CrossRefGoogle Scholar
“The Greek Commentators on Aristotle’s Ethics,” in (ed.) Aristotle Transformed: The Ancient Commentaries and their Influence (London: Duckworth, 1990) 407–43.Google Scholar
. “Principles of Judaism in Maimonides and Joseph ibn Caspi,” in and (eds.) Mystics, Philosophers and Politicians (Durham, NC: Duke University Press, 1982) 85–98.Google Scholar
. Nikolaus von Kues, 1401–1464. Skizze einer Biographie, 4th edn (Münster: Aschendorff, 1979).Google Scholar
and (eds). Acta Cusana. Quellen zur Lebensgeschichte des Nikolaus von Kues (Hamburg: Meiner, 1976–).Google Scholar
. “Logica in the Service of Philosophy: William of Champeaux and his Influence,” in (ed.) Schrift, Schreiber, Schenker: Studien zur Abtei Sankt Viktor zu Paris und zu den Viktorinern (Berlin: Akademie-Verlag, 2005) 61–101.Google Scholar
. “Nominalism and Theology before Abaelard: New Light on Roscelin of Compiègne,” Vivarium 30 (1992) 4–33.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. “John Wyclif on Body and Mind,” Journal of the History of Ideas 64 (2003) 343–60.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
. “A propos des premières summae confessorum,” Recherches de théologie ancienne et médiévale 26 (1959) 264–306.Google Scholar
. “Die Psychologie bei Radulphus Ardens, einem Theologen des ausgehenden XII. Jahrunderts,” Münchener theologische Zeitschrift 9 (1958) 81–96.Google Scholar
. Sommes de casuistique et manuels de confession au moyen âge (Leuven: Nauwelaerts, 1962).Google Scholar
. Nominalisme: la théorie de la signification de Guillaume d’Ockham (Paris: Vrin, 1994).Google Scholar
. “Literaturbericht über Marsilius von Padua (1958–1992),” Bulletin de philosophie médiévale 35 (1993) 150–65.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. “Papst, Ortsbischof und Universität in den Pariser Theologenprozessen des 13. Jahrhunderts,” in (ed.) Die Auseinandersetzungen an der Pariser Universität im XIII. Jahrhundert (Berlin: De Gruyter, 1976) 52–94.Google Scholar
. Politics and Revelation: Mawardi and After (Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press, 1995).Google Scholar
. Las traducciones orientales en los manuscritos de la Biblioteca Catedral de Toledo (Madrid: Consejo superior de investigaciones cientificas, 1942) 285–312.Google Scholar
. “The ‘Ars disserendi’ of Adam of Balsham ‘Parvipontanus’,” Mediaeval and Renaissance Studies 3 (1954) 116–69.Google Scholar
. “Dante’s Reading of Aristotle,” in (ed.) The World of Dante (Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1980) 61–80.Google Scholar
. “Jacobus Veneticus Graecus, Canonist and Translator of Aristotle,” Traditio 8 (1952) 265–304.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. De vita et operibus Augustini de Ancona O.E.S.A. (1328) (Rome: Analecta Augustiniana, 1953).Google Scholar
. La géographie humaine du monde musulman jusqu’au milieu du 11e siecle (Paris: La Haye, 1975).Google Scholar
. Formalitas und modus intrinsecus. Die Entwicklung der Scotischen Metaphysik bei Franciscus de Mayronis (Münster: Aschendorff, 2007).Google Scholar
. Kardinal Bessarion als Theologe, Humanist, und Staatsmann: Funde und Forschungen (Paderborn: Schöningh, 1923–42; repr. Aalen: Scientia Verlag, 1967).Google Scholar
. Mojsisch, Burkhard. Meister Eckhart: Analogy, Univocity and Unity, tr. (Amsterdam: Grüner, 2001).Google Scholar
. “An Examination of Bradwardine’s Geometry,” Archive for History of Exact Sciences 19 (1978) 113–75.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. “John Dumbleton and the Status of Geometrical Optics,” in (ed.) Mathematics and the Medieval Ancestry of Physics (Aldershot: Variorum, 1995).Google Scholar
. “Hospitalité et assistance au début du XIIIe siècle,” in (ed.) Poverty in the Middle Ages (Werl: Coelde, 1975).Google Scholar
. Roberto Holcot O.P.: dottrina della grazia e della giustificazione con due questioni quodlibetali inedite (Pinerolo: Editrice Alzani, 1967).Google Scholar
. Christological Nihilism in the Twelfth Century: The Contested Reception of Peter Lombard’s Sententiae (Turnhout: Brepols, 2007).Google Scholar
. “The Subject of Metaphysics for Peter of Auvergne,” Mediaeval Studies 16 (1954) 118–30.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. Byzantine Scholars in Renaissance Italy: Cardinal Bessarion and Other émigrés: Selected Essays (Aldershot: Variorum, 1995).Google Scholar
. (ed.). Collectanea Trapezuntiana: Texts, Documents, and Bibliographies of George of Trebizond (Binghamton, NY: Medieval and Renaissance Texts and Studies, 1984).Google Scholar
. George of Trebizond: A Biography and a Study of his Rhetoric and Logic (Leiden: Brill, 1976).Google Scholar
. “Les controverses théologiques dans l’œuvre de Shahrastani,” in (ed.) La controverse religieuse et ses formes (Paris: Cerf, 1995) 281–96.Google Scholar
. “Philosophy in Andalusia: Ibn Bājja and Ibn Ṭufayl,” in and (eds.) The Cambridge Companion to Arabic Philosophy (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2005) 155–79.Google Scholar
“Galileo and Avempace: The Dynamics of the Leaning Tower Experiment,” Journal for the History of Ideas 12 (1951) 163–93, 375–422.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
“A Quodlibetal Question of Robert Holcot, O.P. on the Problem of the Objects of Knowledge and of Belief,” Speculum 39 (1964), 53–74.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
The Rise of Mechanism in 14th Century Natural Philosophy: Translations of Texts on the Causal and Mathematical Analysis of Motion by John Buridan (ca. 1300–1358) and John Dumbleton (fl. 1328–1340) (New York: Columbia University Press, 1950).Google Scholar
“William of Auvergne and his Treatise De anima,” in Studies in Medieval Philosophy, Science, and Logic: Collected Papers, 1933–69 (Berkeley: University of California Press, 1975) 1–109.Google Scholar
. Divine Power: The Medieval Power Distinction up to its Adoption by Albert, Bonaventure, and Aquinas (Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1994).CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. “Impossibility and Peter Damian,” Archiv für Geschichte der Philosophie 62 (1980) 146–63.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. “The Authorial Role of Brother A. in the Composition of Angela of Foligno’s Revelations,” in and (eds.) Creative Women in Medieval and Early Modern Italy: A Religious and Artistic Renaissance (Philadelphia: University of Pennsylvania Press, 1994).Google Scholar
. Gendered Voices: Medieval Saints and their Interpreters (Philadelphia: University of Pennsylvania Press, 1999).CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. The Works of Peter of Poitiers, Master in Theology and Chancellor of Paris (1193–1205) (Notre Dame, IN: University of Notre Dame Press, 1936).Google Scholar
The Formation of a Persecuting Society: Power and Deviance inWestern Europe, 950–1250, 2nd edn (Oxford: Blackwell, 2007).CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. Jews and Christians in the Life and Thought of Hugh of St. Victor (Atlanta, GA: Scholars Press, 1998).Google Scholar
“Via Moderna,” in (ed.) Dictionary of Middle Ages (New York: Scribner, 1989) XII: 406–9.Google Scholar
. The Philosophy of John Scottus Eriugena: A Study of Idealism in the Middle Ages (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1989).CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. D’Aristote à Bessarion: trois exposés sur l’histoire et la transmission de l’Aristotélisme grec (Quebec: Les Presses de l’Université Laval, 1970).Google Scholar
. La lucha de Ramón Llull contra el averroismo entre 1309 y 1311 (Madrid: Universidad Computense de Madrid, 1982).Google Scholar
. “The Analysis of ‘Substance’ in Tusi’s Logic and in the Ibn Sinian Tradition,” in (ed.) Essays on Islamic Philosophy and Science (Albany: State University of New York Press, 1975).Google Scholar
. The Preacher’s Demons: Bernardino of Siena and the Social Underworld of Early Renaissance Italy (Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1999).Google Scholar
. The Political Theology of Abbo of Fleury: A Study of the Ideas about Society and Law of the Tenth-Century Monastic Reform Movement (Hilversum: Verloren, 1987).Google Scholar
“Greek Works Translated into Latin before 1350,” Mediaeval Studies 4 (1942) 33–42; 5 (1943) 102–14.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
“Isaac Israeli’s Definition of Truth,” Archives d’histoire doctrinale et littéraire du moyen âge 8 (1933) 5–8.Google Scholar
“Utrum Theologia sit scientia. A Quodlibetal Question of Robert Holcot, O.P.,” Mediaeval Studies 20 (1958) 127–53.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. “First the Bow is Bent in Study …”: Dominican Education before 1350 (Toronto: Pontifical Institute of Mediaeval Studies, 1998).Google Scholar
. Popes, Lawyers, and Infidels: The Church and the Non-Christian World, 1250–1550 (Philadelphia: University of Pennsylvania Press, 1979).Google Scholar
Marguerite Porete et Marguerite d’Oingt de l’autre côté du miroir (New York: Lang, 1999).Google Scholar
“La date de la lecture sur les Sentences de Jean Quidort,” Angelicum 36 (1959) 129–62.Google Scholar
. “The Ethics of John Capreolus and the Nominales,” Verbum: Analecta Neolatina 6 (2004) 301–14.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. Handeln in einer kontingenten Welt: zu Begriff und Bedeutung der rechten Vernunft (recta ratio) bei Wilhelm von Ockham (Tübingen: Francke, 2000).Google Scholar
. “Sprache,Wirklichkeit und Allmacht Gottes: das Bild der via moderna bei Johannes Capreolus (1380–1444) und seine Bedeutung für die Schulbildung im 15. Jahrhundert,” in and (eds.) Herbst des Mittelalters? Fragen zur Bewertung des 14. und 15. Jahrhunderts (Berlin: De Gruyter, 2004) 157–72.Google Scholar
. “Huguccio of Pisa: Canonist, Bishop, and Grammarian?,” Viator 22 (1991) 121–52.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. “Albert of Saxony, Bibliography,” Bulletin de philosophie médiévale 32 (1990) 161–90.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. “From Social to Intellectual Factors: An Aspect of the Unitary Character of Late Medieval Learning,” in and (eds.) The Cultural Context of Medieval Learning (Dordrecht: Reidel, 1975) 271–348.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. “Henry of Harclay and the Infinite,” in and (eds.) Studi sul XIV secolo in memoria di Anneliese Maier (Rome: Edizioni di Storia e Letteratura, 1981) 219–61.Google Scholar
. “Infinity and Continuity,” in et al. (eds.) The Cambridge History of Later Medieval Philosophy (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1982) 564–91.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. “Mathesis in philosophiam scholasticam introducta: The Rise and Development of the Application of Mathematics in Fourteenth-Century Philosophy and Theology,” Arts libéraux et philosophie au moyen âge (Montréal: Institut d’études médiévales, 1969) 215–54.Google Scholar
. “Subtilitates Anglicanae in Fourteenth-Century Paris: John of Mirecourt and Peter Ceffons,” in and (eds.) Machaut’s World: Science and Art in the Fourteenth Century (New York: New York Academy of Science, 1978) 51–86.Google Scholar
. “Thomas Bradwardine:Mathematics and Continuity in the Fourteenth Century,” in and (eds.) Mathematics and its Applications to Science and Natural Philosophy in the Middle Ages (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1984) 103–37.Google Scholar
and . “The Science of Motion,” in (ed.) Science in the Middle Ages (Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1978) 206–65.Google Scholar
and . “Two Questions on the Continuum: Walter Chatton (?), O.F.M. and Adam Wodeham, O.F.M.,” Franciscan Studies 25 (1966) 212–88.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. “Aquinas on our Responsibility for our Emotions,” Medieval Philosophy and Theology 8 (1999) 163–205.Google Scholar
. “Confession before 1215,” Transactions of the Royal Historical Society 3 (1993) 51–81.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. “Conceptions of Justice in War: FromGrotius to Modern Times,” in and (eds.) The Ethics of War: Shared Problems in Different Traditions (Aldershot: Ashgate, 2006) 44–60.Google Scholar
and (eds.). The Cambridge History of Jewish Philosophy (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2009).Google Scholar
. Die philosophischen Abhandlungen des Jaʿqub ben Ishaq al-Kindi (Münster: Aschendorff, 1897).Google Scholar
“Tracce di opere greche giunte agli arabi per trafila pehlevica,” in and (eds.) A Volume of Oriental Studies Presented to E.G. Browne (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1922) 345–63; repr. in M. Nallino and C. A. Nallino (eds.) Raccolta di scritti editi e inediti (Rome: Istituto per l’Oriente, 1948) VI: 285–303.Google Scholar
“Giles of Rome on Boethius’s ‘Diversum est esse et id quod est’,” Mediaeval Studies 20 (1950) 57–91.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. An Introduction to Islamic Cosmological Doctrines: Conceptions of Nature and Methods Used for its Study by the Ikhwān al-Ṣafāʿ, al-BĪrūnĪ, and Ibn Sʿnā, rev. edn (Albany: State University of New York Press, 1993).Google Scholar
and (eds.). An Anthology of Philosophy in Persia (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1999).Google Scholar
. The Challenge of Peace: God’s Promise and our Response (Washington, DC: United States Catholic Conference, 1983).
Community and Consent: The Secular Political Theory of Marsiglio of Padua’s Defensor Pacis (Lanham, MD: Rowman and Littlefield, 1995).Google Scholar
“Kings, Peers and Parliament: Virtue and Corulership in Walter Burley’s Commentarius in VIII Libros Politicorum Aristotelis,” Albion 24 (1992) 391–407.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Political Thought in Early Fourteenth-Century England: Treatises by Walter de Milemete, William of Pagula, and William of Ockham (Turnhout: Brepols, 2002).Google Scholar
“The Royal Will and the Baronial Bridle: The Place of the Addicio de cartis in Bractonian Political Thought,” History of Political Thought 9 (1988) 415–29.Google Scholar
and . “The Origins of the Speculum regis Edwardi III of William of Pagula,” Studi Medievali, 3rd ser. 38 (1997) 317–29.Google Scholar
. and . “Reading Aristotle through Rome: Republicanism and History in Ptolemy of Lucca’s De regimine principum,” European Journal of Political Theory 7 (2008) 223–40.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. “Duhem’s Theory of Mixture in the Light of the Stoic Challenge to the Aristotelian Conception,” Studies in History and Philosophy of Science 33 (2002) 685–708.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
and (eds.). Fasciculi zizaniorum magistri Johannis Wyclif cum tritico (Rolls Series 5) (London: Longman, Brown, Green, Longmans, and Roberts, 1858).Google Scholar
Muslin Neoplatonists: An Introduction to the Thought of the Brethren of Purity, Ikhwān al-Ṣafāʿ (London: Allen and Unwin, 1982).Google Scholar
. The Early History of Greed: The Sin of Avarice in Early Medieval Thought and Literature (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2000).CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. (ed.). In the Garden of Evil: The Vices and their Culture in the Middle Ages (Toronto: Pontifical Institute of Mediaeval Studies, 2005).Google Scholar
. (ed.). The Seven Deadly Sins: From Communities to Individuals (Leiden: Brill, 2007).CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. The Treatise on Vices and Virtues in Latin and the Vernacular (Turnhout: Brepols, 1993).Google Scholar
and . Towards a Revised Incipitarium: Corrections, Supplements, Deletions, and Additions to Update Morton Bloomfield et al., Incipits of LatinWorks on the Virtues and Vices (Turnhout: Brepols, 2007).Google Scholar
. God and the Goddesses: Vision, Poetry, and Belief in the Middle Ages (Philadelphia: University of Pennsylvania Press, 2003).CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. “Hildegard and her Hagiographers” in (ed.) Gendered Voices: Medieval Saints and their Interpreters (Philadelphia: University of Pennsylvania Press, 1999) 16–34.Google Scholar
. “Hildegard of Bingen: Visions and Validation,” Church History 54 (1985) 163–75.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. “La Mystique Courtoise: Thirteenth-Century Beguines and the Art of Love,” in From Virile Woman to Woman Christ: Studies in Medieval Religion and Literature (Philadelphia: University of Pennsylvania Press, 1995) 137–67.Google Scholar
. Sister of Wisdom, St. Hildegard’s Theology of the Feminine (Berkeley: University of California Press, 1987).Google Scholar
. (ed.). Voice of the Living Light: Hildegard of Bingen and her World (Berkeley: University of California Press, 1998).Google Scholar
Atoms and Alchemy: Chymistry and the Experimental Origins of the Scientific Revolution (Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 2006).CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. “Byzantine Political Thought,” in (ed.) The Cambridge History of Medieval Political Thought c.350–c.1450 (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1988) 51–82.Google Scholar
“The Debate between Peter Auriol and Thomas Wylton on Theology and Virtue,” Vivarium 38 (2000) 35–98.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
“Dictates of Faith versus Dictates of Reason: Peter Auriole on Divine Power, Creation, and Human Rationality,” Documenti e studi sulla tradizione filosofica medievale 7 (1996) 213–41.Google Scholar
“The Intelligibility of Faith and the Nature of Theology: Peter Auriole’s Theological Programme,” Studia Theologica 53 (1999) 26–39.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
“Peter Auriol’s Way with Words: The Genesis of Peter Auriol’s Commentaries on Peter Lombard’s First and Fourth Books of the Sentences,” in (ed.) Mediaeval Commentaries on the Sentences of Peter Lombard (Leiden: Brill, 2002) 149–219.Google Scholar
“The Quodlibet of Peter Auriol,” in (ed.) Theological Quodlibeta in the Middle Ages: The Fourteenth Century (Leiden: Brill, 2007) 267–331.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Theology and Philosophy in the Twelfth Century: A Study of Gilbert Porreta’s Thinking and the Theological Expositions of the Doctrine of the Incarnation during the Period 1130–1180 (Leiden: Brill, 1982).Google Scholar
, , and . “Thomas Wylton’s Question on the Formal Distinction as Applied to the Divine,” Documenti e studi sulla tradizione filosofica medievale 14 (2003) 330–88.Google Scholar
and . “Questions on the Beatific Vision by Thomas Wylton and Sibert de Beka,” Documenti e studi sulla tradizione filosofica medievale 17 (2006) 511–84.Google Scholar
. Contraception: A History of its Treatment by the Catholic Theologians and Canonists (Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 1965).Google Scholar
. “Gratian Slept Here: The Changing Identity of the Father of the Systematic Study of Canon Law,” Traditio 35 (1979) 145–72.Google Scholar
. “Who was Rolandus?,” in et al. (eds.) Law, Church and Society: Essays in Honor of Stephan Kuttner (Philadelphia: University of Pennsylvania Press, 1977) 21–48.Google Scholar
. “Alnwick on the Origin, Nature, and Function of the Formal Distinction,” Franciscan Studies 53 (1993) 231–61.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. “Evidence for the Use of Adam of Buckfield’s Writings at Paris,” Mediaeval Studies 54 (1992) 308–16.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. “The Franciscans and Epistemology: Reflections on the Roles of Bonaventure and Scotus,” in (ed.) Medieval Masters: Essays in Memory of Msgr. E.A. Synan, Thomistic Papers VII (Houston, TX: Center for Thomistic Studies, 1999) 63–90.Google Scholar
. “Richard Rufus of Cornwall and the Authorship of the Scriptum super metaphysicam,” Franciscan Studies 49 (1989) 55–91.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. “Richard Rufus on Creation, Divine Immutability, and Future Contingency in the Scriptum super Metaphysicam,” Documenti e studi sulla tradizione filosofica medievale 4 (1993) 1–23.Google Scholar
. “Roger Bacon and Richard Rufus on Aristotle’s Metaphysics: A Search for the Ground of Disagreement,” Vivarium 25 (1997) 251–65.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
and . “Fishacre and Rufus on the Metaphysics of Light,” in (ed.), Roma, magister mundi: itineraria culturae medievalis: mélanges offerts au Père L.E. Boyle à l’occasion de son 75e anniversaire (Louvain-la-Neuve: Fédération internationale des instituts médiévales, 1998) I: 517–48.Google Scholar
“Buridan’s Ontology,” in and (eds.) How Things Are: Studies in Predication and the History and Philosophy of Science (Dordrecht: Reidel, 1985) 189–203.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
“Duns Scotus’s Modal Theory,” in (ed.) The Cambridge Companion to Duns Scotus (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2003) 129–60.Google Scholar
“The Necessity in Deduction: Cartesian Inference and its Medieval Background,” Synthese 96 (1993) 437–54.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
“Picking and Choosing: Anselm and Ockham on Choice,” Vivarium 36 (1998) 23–39.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
“Walter Burley on Continuity,” in (ed.) Infinity and Continuity in Ancient and Medieval Thought (Ithaca, NY: Cornell University Press, 1982) 258–69.Google Scholar
. “Natural Philosophy in Late Medieval Oxford,” in and (eds.) The History of the University of Oxford, vol. II: Late Medieval Oxford (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1992) 76–95.Google Scholar
. “Buridan’s consequentia: Consequence and Inference within a Tokenbased Semantics,” History and Philosophy of Logic 26 (2005) 277–97.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. “Ralph Strode’s obligationes: The Return of Consistency and the Epistemic Turn,” Vivarium 44 (2006) 338–74.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. The Theology of Nahmanides Systematically Presented (Atlanta, GA: Scholars Press, 1992).Google Scholar
. Late-Scholastic and Humanist Theories of the Proposition (Amsterdam: North-Holland, 1980).Google Scholar
. Theories of the Proposition: Ancient and Medieval Conceptions of the Bearers of Truth and Falsity (Amsterdam: North-Holland, 1973).Google Scholar
. The Therapy of Desire: Theory and Practice in Hellenistic Ethics (Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press, 1994).Google Scholar
. The Political Thought of Pierre d’Ailly: The Voluntarist Tradition (NewHaven, CT: Yale University Press, 1964).Google Scholar
“Facientibus quod in se est Deus non denegat gratiam:Robert Holcot, OP and the Beginnings of Luther’s Theology,” Harvard Theological Review 55 (1962) 317–42.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
(ed.). Gregor von Rimini: Werk und Wirkung bis zur Reformation (Berlin: De Gruyter, 1981).CrossRefGoogle Scholar
The Harvest of Medieval Theology: Gabriel Biel and Late Medieval Nominalism (Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 1963).Google Scholar
Werden und Wertung der Reformation: Vom Wegestreit zum Glaubenskampf (Tübingen: Mohr, 1977).Google Scholar
and . “The Sermo epinicius ascribed to Thomas Bradwardine,” Archives d’histoire doctrinale et littéraire du moyen âge 25 (1958) 295–329.Google Scholar
. “Duns Scotus’ Teaching on the Distinction between Essence and Existence,” New Scholasticism 38 (1964) 61–77.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
(ed.). Abbon de Fleury: philosophie, science et comput autour de l’an mil (Paris: Centre d’histoire des sciences et des philosophies arabes et médiévales, 2004).Google Scholar
. A Thirteenth-Century Preacher’s Handbook: Studies in MS Laud misc. 511 (Toronto: Pontifical Institute of Medieval Studies, 1997).Google Scholar
, . “The Syncategoremata of William of Sherwood,” Mediaeval Studies 3 (1941) 46–93.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. “Servasanto da Faenza e il suo ‘Liber de virtutibus et vitiis’,” in Miscellanea Francesco Ehrle (Rome: Biblioteca Apostolica Vaticana, 1924) I: 148–89.Google Scholar
. “John of Salisbury’s Humanism,” in (ed.) Gli unamesimi medievali (Florence: SISMEL, 1988).Google Scholar
. “Medieval Preaching,” in et al. (eds.) De ore Domini: Preacher and Word in the Middle Ages (Kalamazoo, MI: Medieval Institute, 1989) 1–13.Google Scholar
. Ibn al-Haytham’s Optics: A Study of the Origins of Experimental Science (Minneapolis, MN: Bibliotheca Islamica, 1977).Google Scholar
. A Normative Approach to War: Peace, War and Justice in Hugo Grotius (Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1993).Google Scholar
. Antonino, arcivescovo di Firenze, dottore della chiesa: studi (Florence: Il Rosario, 1959).Google Scholar
. Theodicy in Islamic Thought: The Dispute over al-Ghazâlî’s “Best of All PossibleWorlds” (Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press, 1984).CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. “Alexander of Hales: Precursor and Promoter of Franciscan Theology,” in The History of Franciscan Theology, St Bonaventure (New York: Franciscan Institute, 1994) 1–38.Google Scholar
. Untersuchungen zur theologischen Briefliteratur der Frühscholastik: unter besonderer Berücksichtigung des Viktorinerkreises (Münster: Aschendorff, 1937).Google Scholar
. Guiglielmo d’Auxerre, d. 1231: la vita, le opere, il pensiero (Rome: L’Universale tipografia poliglotta, 1929).Google Scholar
. “Alfredus Anglicus and the Reception of Aristotle,” Proceedings of the Patristic, Mediaeval and Renaissance Conference 15 (1990) 127–39.Google Scholar
. Scholastic Medicine and Philosophy: A Study of Commentaries on Galen’s Tegni, ca. 1300–1450 (Naples: Bibliopolis, 1984).Google Scholar
. “Discovering Gerson the Humanist: Fifty Years of Serendipity,” in (ed.) A Companion to Jean Gerson (Leiden: Brill, 2006) 79–132.Google Scholar
“Logic and Metaphysics in Some Early Works of Aristotle,” in and (eds.) Aristotle and Plato in the Mid-Fourth Century: Papers of the Symposium Aristotelicum (Gothenburg: Elanders, 1960) 163–90.Google Scholar
“Tithenai ta phainomena,” in et al. (eds) Articles on Aristotle 1: Science (London: Duckworth, 1975) 113–26.Google Scholar
. Homo spiritualis: A Comparative Study of the Anthropology of Johannes Tauler, Jean Gerson and Martin Luther (1509–16) (Leiden: Brill, 1969).Google Scholar
. “Ulrich of Strasbourg and Denys the Carthusian,” Bulletin de philosophie médiévale 46 (2004) 61–113; 48 (2006) 163–208.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. “Aquinas on Intellectual Representation,” in (ed.) Ancient and Medieval Theories of Intentionality (Leiden: Brill, 2001) 185–201.Google Scholar
. “From Mental Word to Mental Language,” Philosophical Topics 20 (1992) 125–47.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. Les mots, les concepts et les choses. Le sémantique deGuillaume d’Occam et le nominalisme d’aujourd’hui (Montréal: Bellarmin, 1991).Google Scholar
. “Semantics and Mental Language,” in (ed.) The Cambridge Companion to Ockham (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1999) 53–75.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
and . “Guillaume d’Ockham et la suppositio materialis,” Vivarium 42 (2004) 202–24.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. “Dal bene comune al bene del comune: I trattati politici di Remigio dei Girolami nella Firenze dei bianchi-neri,” in Politica e vita religiosa a Firenze tra ʾ300 e ʾ500 (Pistoia: Centro riviste della provincia romana, 1985) 1–198.Google Scholar
. “Stoic Psychotherapy in the Middle Ages and Renaissance: Petrarch’s De remedies,” in (ed.) Atoms, Pneuma, and Tranquility: Epicurean and Stoic Themes in European Thought (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1991) 39–65.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. “The Organic Soul,” in et al. (eds.) The Cambridge History of Renaissance Philosophy (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1988) 464–84.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
(ed.). “Il linguaggio delle proportiones nella distinctio prima di Giovanni di Mirecourt,” Rivista critica di storia della filosofia 39 (1984) 657–86.Google Scholar
, “The Traditional Square of Opposition,” in (ed.) The Stanford Encyclopedia of Philosophy (Winter 2006 edition): http://plato.stanford.edu/archives/o win2006/entries/square/.Google Scholar
. “John de Bassolis, OFM,” Franciscan Studies 13 (1953) 59–77; 14 (1954), 49–80.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. “Aquinas and the Content Fallacy,” Modern Schoolman 75 (1998) 293–314. (tr.). Cambridge Translations of Medieval Philosophical Texts, vol. III: Mind and Knowledge (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2002).CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. “Henry of Ghent and the Twilight of Divine Illumination,” Review of Metaphysics 49 (1995) 49–75.Google Scholar
. “Olivi on Human Freedom,” in and (eds.) Pierre de Jean Olivi (1248–1298): pensée scolastique, dissidence spirituelle et société (Paris: Vrin, 1999) 15–25.Google Scholar
. “Olivi on the Metaphysics of Soul,” Medieval Philosophy and Theology 6 (1997) 109–32.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. “Sensible Qualities: The Case of Sound,” Journal of the History of Philosophy 38.1 (2000): 27–40.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. Theories of Cognition in the Later Middle Ages (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1997).Google Scholar
. Thomas Aquinas on Human Nature: A Philosophical Study of Summa theologiae Ia 75–89 (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2002).Google Scholar
. “William Heytesbury on Knowledge: Epistemology without Necessary and Sufficient Conditions,” History of Philosophy Quarterly 12 (1995) 347–66.Google Scholar
. L’anthropologie de Gérard d’Abbeville: étude préliminaire et édition critique de plusieurs Questions quodlibétiques concernant le sujet, avec l’édition complète du De cogitationibus (Leuven: Leuven University Press, 1993)Google Scholar
. “Gilles de Rome, O.E.S.A. (ca 1243–1316) et la distinction réelle de l’essence et de l’existence,” Revue de l’Université d’Ottawa 23 (1953) 80–116.Google Scholar
. “Jan van Hulshout (1405–1475) Vlaams wijsgeer en theoloog van de Universiteit te Keulen,” Tijdschrift voor Filosofie 38 (1976) 104–38.Google Scholar
. Pour l’histoire du sens agent: la controverse entre Barthélemy de Bruges et Jean de Jandun, ses antécédents et son évolution (Leuven: Leuven University Press, 1988).Google Scholar
. “La structure de l’être fini selon Bernard d’Auvergne, O.P.,” Tijdschrift voor Filosofie 24 (1962) 668–737.Google Scholar
. “Een vijftiende-eeuws commentaar op het De divinis nominibus van de Pseudo-Dionysius: een onbekend werk van Johannes Hulshout van Mechelen (1405–1475). Een studie over de bronnen van dit werk,” in Handelingen van de Koninklijke Kring voor Oudheidkunde, Letteren en Kunst van Mechelen, 98e Boekdeel, (Mechelen: The Kring, 1995) 53–64.Google Scholar
and . Vincent de Beauvais et le Grand miroir du monde (Turnhout: Brepols, 2004).CrossRefGoogle Scholar
, , and (eds.). Vincent de Beauvais: intentions et rećeptions d’une œuvre encyclopédique au Moyen âge (Paris: Vrin, 1990).Google Scholar
. “Les disputes d’Henri de Gand et de Gilles de Rome sur la distinction de l’essence et l’existence,” Archives d’histoire doctrinale et littéraire du moyen âge 13 (1940–2) 323–58.Google Scholar
. “La penitence dans le contexte culturel des XIIe et XIIIe siècles: des doctrines contritionnistes aux pénitentiels vernaculaires,” Revue des sciences philosophiques et théologiques 61 (1977) 399–428.Google Scholar
. The Bridling of Desire: Views of Sex in the Later Middle Ages (Toronto: University of Toronto Press, 1993).CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. “Cognitive Intuition of Singulars Revisited (Matthew of Aquasparta versus B.J. Lonergan),” Franciscan Studies 41 (1981) 346–84.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Abbo of Fleury and Ramsey: Commentary on the Calculus of Victorius of Aquitaine (Oxford: Published for the British Academy by Oxford University Press, 2003).Google Scholar
. The First Universities: Studium Generale and the Origins of University Education in Europe (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1997).Google Scholar
. “Die anonyme Verteidigungsschrift der Lehre Gilberts von Poitiers im Cod. Vat. 561 und ihr Verfasser Canonicus Adhemar von Saint-Ruf in Valence (um 1180),” Studia mediaevalia in honorem Admodum Reverendi Patris Raymundi Josephi Martin (Bruges: De Tempel, 1948) 113–46.Google Scholar
. “Heinrich von Harclay, Kanzler von Oxford, und seine Quaestionen,” in Miscellanea Francesco Ehrle (Rome: Biblioteca Apostolica Vaticana, 1924) I: 307–56.Google Scholar
. “Literaturgeschichtliches zur Pariser theol. Schule aus den Jahren 1230–1256,” Scholastik 5 (1930) 46–78.Google Scholar
“Les 51 articles de Guillaume Occam censurés, en Avignon, en 1326,” Revue d’histoire ecclésiastique 18 (1922) 246–7.Google Scholar
“Prosper de Reggio Emilia des Ermites de Saint-Augustin et le manuscrit latin 1086 de la Bibliothèque Vaticane,” Revue néoscolastique de philosophie 30 (1928) 316–51.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. “The Consilia of Baldus de Ubaldis,” Tijdschrift voor Rechtsgeschiedenis 56 (1988) 85–92.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
(ed.). Actes de la I Trobada Internacional d’Estudis sobre Arnau de Vilanova (Barcelona: Institut d’Estudis Catalans, 1995).Google Scholar
. Teologia come “scienza pratica” secondo Giovanni di Reading (Grottaferrata: Editiones Collegii S. Bonaventurae, 1986).Google Scholar
. “Changes in the Approach to Language,” in et al. (eds.) Cambridge History of Later Medieval Philosophy (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1982) 808–17.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
(ed.). “Crathorn on Mental Language,” in (ed.) Vestigia, Imagines, Verba. Semiotics and Logic in Medieval Theological Texts (XIIth–XIVth Century) (Turnhout: Brepols, 1997) 337–54.Google Scholar
(ed.). “Essentialism and Direct Realism: Some Late Medieval Perspectives,” Topoi 19 (2000) 111–22.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
(ed.). “Intentionality and Action: Medieval Discussions on the Cognitive Capacities of Animals,” in and (eds.) Intellect et imagination dans la philosophie médiévale (Turnhout: Brepols, 2006) I: 73–98.Google Scholar
(ed.). “Peter Aureol vs. Hervaeus Natalis on Intentionality: A Text Edition with Introductory Remarks,” Archives d’histoire doctrinale et littéraire du moyen âge 61 (1994) 227–62.Google Scholar
(ed.). “Seeing and Judging: Ockham and Wodeham on Sensory Cognition,” in and (eds.) Theories of Perception in Medieval and Early Modern Philosophy (Dordrecht: Springer, 2008) 151–69.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
(ed.). “Things in the Mind: Fourteenth-Century Controversies over ‘Intelligible Species’,” Vivarium 34 (1996) 231–53.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
(ed.). “What Am I Thinking About? John Duns Scotus and Peter Aureol on Intentional Objects,” Vivarium 32 (1994) 72–89.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
(ed.). Zweifel und Gewissheit: skeptische Debatten im Mittelalter (Frankfurt: Klostermann, 2006).Google Scholar
and . Logik und Theologie: das Organon im arabischen und im lateinischen Mittelalter (Leiden: Brill, 2005).Google Scholar
Occasionalismus: Theorien der Kausalität im arabisch-islamischen und im Europäischen Denken (Göttingen: Vandenhoeck und Ruprecht, 2000).Google Scholar
Paul of Venice: A Bibliographical Guide (Bowling Green, OH: Philosophy Documentation Center, 1986).Google Scholar
. “The Influence of Islamic Thought on Maimonides,” in (ed.) The Stanford Encyclopedia of Philosophy (Fall 2005 edition): http://plato.stanford.edu/archives/fall2005/entries/maimonides-islamic/.Google Scholar
. “Jewish Neoplatonism: Being above Being and Divine Emanation in Solomon Ibn Gabirol and Isaac Israeli,” in and (eds.) The Cambridge Companion to Medieval Jewish Philosophy (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2003) 91–110.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Aristoteles Arabus: The Oriental Translations and Commentaries on the Aristotelian Corpus (Leiden: Brill, 1968).Google Scholar
God’s Created Speech: A Study in the Speculative Theology of the MuʿtazilĪ QāḍĪ l-quḍāt Abū l-Ḥasan ʿAbd al-Jabbār ibn Aḥmad al-HamaḍānĪ (Leiden: Brill, 1976).Google Scholar
. Body and Soul: Essays on Medieval Women and Mysticism (New York: Oxford University Press, 1994).Google Scholar
. Providence in the Book of Job: The Search for God’sMind (Brighton: Sussex Academic Press, 2005).Google Scholar
(ed.). Deutsche Mystiker des vierzehnten Jahrhunderts (Leipzig: Göschen, 1845–57; repr. Aalen: Scientia Verlag, 1962).Google Scholar
. Dalla controversia palamitica alla polemica esicastica, con un’edizione critica delle Epistole greche di Barlaam (Rome: Antonianum, 2005).Google Scholar
. Roscelin philosophe et theologien d’après la légende et d’après l’histoire; sa place dans l’histoire générale et comparée des philosophies medievales (Paris: Alcan, 1911).Google Scholar
Le problème des universaux à la Faculté des Arts de Paris entre 1230 et 1260 (Paris: Vrin, 2005).Google Scholar
. Heinrich von Gent über Metaphysik als erste Wissenschaft: Studien zu einem Metaphysikentwurf aus dem letzten Viertel des 13. Jahrhunderts (Leiden: Brill, 2007).CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. Jérôme de Prague: un orateur progressiste du Moyen Age (Geneva: Perret-Gentil, 1974).Google Scholar
. The Specification of Human Actions in St. Thomas Aquinas (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2006).CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. “Die Aristoteles-Quaestionen des Magister Nicolaus von Amsterdam,” Classica et Mediaevalia 25 (1964) 244–62.Google Scholar
. Logik und Semantik im Mittelalter: ein überblick (Stuttgart-Bad Cannstatt: Frommann-Holzboog, 1972).Google Scholar
. “Magister Abstractionum,” Cahiers de l’Institut du Moyen Age Grec et Latin 18 (1976) 1–4.Google Scholar
. Medieval Semantics, Selected Studies on Medieval Logic and Grammar, ed. (London: Variorum, 1984).Google Scholar
. “A New MS of the Questions on the Posteriora analytica Attributed to Petrus de Alvernia,” Cahiers de l’Institut du Moyen Age Grec et Latin 10 (1973) 48–62.Google Scholar
. “A Note on Some Theoretical Concepts of Logic and Grammar,” Revue internationale de philosophie 21 (1975) 286–96.Google Scholar
. “Radulphus Brito on Universals,” Cahiers de l’Institut du Moyen Age Grec et Latin 35 (1980) 60–123.Google Scholar
. “Speculative Grammar,” in et al. (eds.) The Cambridge History of Later Medieval Philosophy (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1982) 254–69.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. “Walter Burleigh on the Meaning of Proposition,” Classica et Mediaevalia 28 (1969) 394–404.Google Scholar
and . “Thirteenth-Century Notes on William of Sherwood’s ‘Treatise on Properties of Terms’: An Edition of Anonymi dubitationes et notabilia circa Guilelmi de Shyreswode introductionum logicalium Tractatum V from MS Worcester Cath. Q.13,” Cahiers de l’Institut du Moyen Age Grec et Latin 47 (1984) 103–41.Google Scholar
. “La loi naturelle et la société: la doctrine politico-théologique d’Ibn Zurʿa,” in (ed.) Studies in Islamic History and Civilization (Jerusalem: Magnes Press, 1961) 154–90.Google Scholar
. “Les précurseurs musulmans de la theorie d l’impetus,” Archeion (Archivio di storia della scienza) 21 (1938) 298–306.Google Scholar
. Scholasticism after Thomas Aquinas and the Teachings of Hasdai Crescas and his Predecessors (Jerusalem: Israel Academy of Sciences and Humanities, 1967).Google Scholar
. Studies in Abuʾl-Barakat al-Baghdadi: Physics and Metaphysics, in The Collected Works of Shlomo Pines, vol. I (Leiden: Brill, 1979).Google Scholar
. “Being and Creation in Giles of Rome,” in et al. (eds.) Nach der Verurteilung von 1277: Philosophie und Theologie an der Universität von Paris im letzten Viertel des 13. Jahrhunderts: Studien und Texte (Berlin: De Gruyter, 2001) 390–403.Google Scholar
. Categories and Logic in Duns Scotus: An Interpretation of Aristotle’s Categories in the Late Thirteenth Century (Leiden: Brill, 2002).Google Scholar
. “Giles of Rome,” in (ed.) Theological Quodlibeta in the Middle Ages: The Thirteenth Century (Leiden: Brill, 2006) 233–86.Google Scholar
. “Una lettura scotista della Metafisica di Aristotele: l’expositio in libros Metaphysicorum di Antonio Andrea,” Documenti e studi sulla tradizione filosofica medievale 2 (1991) 529–86.Google Scholar
. “Scotistic Aristotelianism: Antonius Andreas’ Expositio and Quaestiones on the Metaphysics,” in (ed.) Via Scoti: Methodologica ad mentem Joannis Duns Scoti (Rome: Edizioni Antonianum, 1995) I: 375–89.Google Scholar
. “Univocity in Scotus’ Quaestiones super Metaphysicam: The Solution to a Riddle,” Medioevo 30 (2005) 69–110.Google Scholar
. “Franciscan Quodlibeta in Southern Studia and at Paris, 1280–1300,” in (ed.) Theological Quodlibeta in the Middle Ages: The Thirteenth Century (Leiden: Brill, 2006) 403–38.Google Scholar
. Nicolas Oresme: Violence, langage et raison politique (Florence: European University Institute, 1997).Google Scholar
. “Les œuvres perdues d’Olivi: essai de reconstitution,” Archivum Franciscanum Historicum 91 (1998) 357–94.Google Scholar
. “Sophismata,” in (ed.) The Stanford Encyclopedia of Philosophy (Spring 2006 edition): http://plato.stanford.edu/archives/win2002/entries/sophismata/.Google Scholar
. “‘The Sophismata asinina’ of William Heytesbury,” in (ed.) Sophisms in Medieval Logic and Grammar: Acts of the Ninth European Symposium for Medieval Logic and Semantics (Dordrecht: Kluwer, 1993) 128–43.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. The Tradition of Medieval Logic and Speculative Grammar from Anselm to the End of the Seventeenth Century. A Bibliography (1977–1994) (Turnhout: Brepols, 1997).Google Scholar
. “Le prospettive filosofiche del trattato di Enrico di Langenstein (1325–1397) ‘De habitudine causarum’,” Rivista critica di storia della filosofia 24 (1969) 363–73.Google Scholar
. Yaḥyā Ibn ʿAdĪ, théologien chrétien et philosophe arabe: sa théologie de l’Incarnation (Leuven: Departement Orientalistiek, 1983).Google Scholar
. Raimund Lull. Sein Leben – Seine Werke. Die Grundlagen seines Denkens (Prinzipienlehre) (Rome: Editiones Franciscanae, 1962–64).Google Scholar
. “Richard Rufus of Cornwall and Geoffrey of Aspall: Two Questions on the Instant of Change,” Medioevo 19 (1993) 167–232.Google Scholar
. Hervaeus Natalis OP and the Controversies over the Real Presence and Transubstantiation (Munich: Schöningh, 1970).Google Scholar
. “Die Diskussion der Frage nach der Unsterblichkeit bei Nikolaus Oresme und Peter von Ailly,” Studia Mediewistyczne 27 (1990) 115–30.Google Scholar
. “Materialism in the Philosophy of Mind. Nicholas of Amsterdam’s Quaestiones De anima,” in and (eds.) Mind, Cognition and Representation: The Tradition of Commentaries on Aristotle’s De anima (Aldershot: Ashgate, 2007) 109–26.Google Scholar
. (ed.). Nicholas of Amsterdam: A Dutch Master of Arts in Fifteenth-Century Germany (Amsterdam: Grüner 2008).Google Scholar
. “Visitation of Religious and Clergy by Archbishop Eudes Rigaud of Rouen,” in et al. (eds.) Religion, Text, and Society in Medieval Spain and Northern Europe. Essays in Honor of J.N. Hillgarth (Toronto: Pontifical Institute of Mediaeval Studies, 2002) 223–49.Google Scholar
“Overview of the Ethics of Thomas Aquinas,” in (ed.) The Ethics of Aquinas (Washington, DC: Georgetown University Press, 2002) 30–53.Google Scholar
. The History of Scepticism: From Savonarola to Bayle, rev. edn (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2003).Google Scholar
. “La question de Bernard Lombardi concernant la différence réelle entre l’essence et l’existence,” Mediaevalia Philosophica Polonorum 17 (1973) 157–85.Google Scholar
. “An Historiographical Image of Henry of Ghent,” in (ed.) Henry of Ghent. Proceedings of the International Colloquium on the Occasion of the 700th Anniversary of his Death (1293) (Leuven: Leuven University Press, 1996) 373–403.Google Scholar
. “Possibilità e Esse essentiae in Enrico di Gand,” in (ed.) Henry of Ghent. Proceedings of the International Colloquium on the Occasion of the 700th Anniversary of his Death (1293) (Leuven: Leuven University Press, 1996) 211–53.Google Scholar
. Nature as Reason: A Thomistic Theory of the Natural Law (Grand Rapids, MI: Eerdmans, 2005).Google Scholar
. “Responsibility, Passion, and Sin: A Reassessment of Abelard’s Ethics,” Journal of Religious Ethics 28 (2000) 367–94.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. Studies in Medieval Legal Thought: Public Law and the State 1100–1322 (Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press, 1964).CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Stephen Langton, Being the Ford Lectures Delivered in the University of Oxford in Hilary term 1927 (Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1928; repr. New York: Barnes and Noble, 1965).Google Scholar
. La coerenza logica nella teoria medioevale delle obbligazioni (con l’edizione del trattato “Obligationes” di Guglielmo Buser) (Parma: Zara, 1990).Google Scholar
. “Univocity and Analogy According to Scotus’s Super libros Elenchorum Aristotelis,” Archives d’histoire doctrinale et littéraire du moyen âge 35 (1968) 39–64.Google Scholar
“L’attività del soggetto pensente nella gnoseologia di Matteo d’Acquasparta e di Ruggiero Marston,” Antonianum 25 (1950) 259–326.Google Scholar
L’evoluzione del volontarismo da Duns Scoto a Guglielmo Alnwick (Naples: Libreria scientifica editrice, 1964).Google Scholar
. The Theology of the Hypostatic Union in the Early Thirteenth Century (Toronto: Pontifical Institute of Mediaeval Studies, 1963–75).Google Scholar
and (eds.). Atti del II Convegno Internazionale su Francesco d’Appignano (Appignano del Tronto: Centro studi Francesco d’Appignano, 2004).Google Scholar
. Exegesis as Polemical Discourse: Ibn Hazm on Jewish and Christian Scriptures (New York: Oxford University Press, 1998).Google Scholar
. “La connaissance de soi au moyen âge: Vital du Four,” Collectanea Franciscana 60 (1990) 507–37.Google Scholar
. La connaissance de soi au XIIIe siècle. De Matthieu d’Aquasparta à Thierry de Freiberg (Paris: Vrin, 1991).Google Scholar
. “Les idées divines dans la censure: le cas Olivi (1248–1298),” Revue Thomiste 103 (2003) 411–34.Google Scholar
. Insolente liberté: controverses et condamnations au XIIIe siècle (Paris: Cerf, 1995).Google Scholar
“Ulrich of Strasbourg and the Aristotelian Causes,” in (ed.) Studies in Philosophy and the History of Philosophy (Washington, DC: Catholic University of America Press, 1961) I: 139–59.Google Scholar
. Naturkenntness und Naturanschauungen bei Wilhelm von Auvergne (Hildescheim: Gertenberg, 1976).Google Scholar
. The Historical Constitution of St. Bonventure’s Philosophy (Toronto: Pontifical Institute of Mediaeval Studies, 1973).Google Scholar
. “High of St.-Cher’s Use of Stephen Langton,” in and (eds.) Medieval Analyses in Language and Cognition (Copenhagen: Reitzels, 1999) 281–300.Google Scholar
. “L’autore del De spiritu et anima,” Rivista di filosofia neoscolastica 53 (1961) 385–401.Google Scholar
. “Isaac de l’étoile,” in , , and (eds.) Dictionnaire de spiritualité (Paris: Beauchesne, 1971) VII: 2011–38.Google Scholar
. The Origins of Medieval Jurisprudence: Pavia and Bologna, 850–1150 (New Haven, CT: Yale University Press, 1988).Google Scholar
. Richard Rufus of Cornwall and the Tradition of Oxford Theology (Oxford: Oxford Historical Monographs, 1987).Google Scholar
. Historiae Dunelmensis scriptores tres: Gaufridus de Coldingham, Robertus de Graystanes, et Willielmus de Chambre (London: J.B. Nichols and Son, 1839).Google Scholar
. The Theology of Work: Peter Damian and the Medieval Religious Renewal Movement (New York: Palgrave Macmillan, 2006).CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. The Universities of Europe in the Middle Ages, rev. edn by and (Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1936).Google Scholar
. Géométrie et dioptrique au Xe siècle: Ibn Sahl, al-QūhĪ et Ibn al-Haytham (Paris: Les Belles Lettres, 1993).Google Scholar
. “Al-KindĪ’s Commentary on Archimedes’s ‘The Measurement of the Circle’,” Arabic Sciences and Philosophy 3 (1993) 7–53.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. Les mathématiques infinitésimales du IXe au XIe siècle (London: Al-Furq-an Islamic Heritage Foundation, 1993–2006).Google Scholar
. Josef Albo: Jüdische Philosophie und christliche Kontroverstheologie in der Frühen Neuzeit (Leiden: Brill, 2002).Google Scholar
. “Samuel Ibn Tibbon and the Esoteric Character of The Guide of the Perplexed,” Association of Jewish Studies Review 6 (1981) 87–123.Google Scholar
. Alain de Lille, poète du XIIe siècle (Montréal: Institut d’études médiévales, 1951).Google Scholar
. “How Is Material Supposition Possible?,” Medieval Philosophy and Theology 8 (1999) 1–20.Google Scholar
. “The Liar Paradox from John Buridan back to Thomas Bradwardine,” Vivarium 40 (2002) 189–218.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. “Medieval Theories: Properties of Terms,” in (ed.) The Stanford Encyclopedia of Philosophy (Spring 2006 edition): http://plato.stanford.edu/archives/spr2006/entries/medievalterms/.Google Scholar
. (ed.). Sophisms in Medieval Logic and Grammar: Acts of the Ninth European Symposium for Medieval Logic and Semantics (Dordrecht: Kluwer, 1993).CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. The Influence of Prophecy in the Later Middle Ages: A Study in Joachimism (Oxford: Clarendon, 1969; repr. Notre Dame, IN: University of Notre Dame Press, 1993).Google Scholar
, , and (eds.). The Ethics of War: Classic and Contemporary Readings (Indianapolis, IN: Wiley-Blackwell, 2006).Google Scholar
. “Thomas of York on the Efficacy of Secondary Causes,” Mediaeval Studies 15 (1953) 225–33.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. “Comprehensio veritatis: una questione di Marsilio di Inghen sulla metafisica,” Textes et études du Moyen Age 1 (1994) 283–335.Google Scholar
. Hoc Hic et Nunc: Buridano, Marsilio di Inghen e la conoscenza del singolare (Florence: Olschki, 2002).Google Scholar
“Al-FārābĪ and the Philosophical Curriculum,” in and (eds.) The Cambridge Companion to Arabic Philosophy (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2005) 52–71.Google Scholar
. The Making of the Avicennan Tradition: The Transmission, Contents, and Structure of Ibn SĪnā’s al-Mubāḥathāt (The Discussions) (Leiden: Brill, 2002).Google Scholar
and (eds.). Before and after Avicenna: Proceedings of the First Conference of the Avicenna Study Group (Leiden: Brill, 2003).Google Scholar
. “Peter Damian: Could God Change the Past?,” Canadian Journal of Philosophy 8 (1978) 259–68.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. The Development of Arabic Logic (Pittsburgh, PA: University of Pittsburgh Press, 1964).Google Scholar
. “A New Approach to Aristotle’s Apodeictic Syllogisms,” in (ed.) Studies in Modality (Oxford: Blackwell, 1974) 3–15.Google Scholar
Divine Power and Possibility in St. Peter Damian’s De divina omnipotentia (Leiden: Brill, 1992).Google Scholar
“Odo of Tournai, the Phoenix, and the Problem of Universals,” Journal of the History of Philosophy 35 (1997) 355–74.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
and . Albert the Great: A Selectively Annotated Bibliography (1900–2000) (Tempe: Arizona Center for Medieval and Renaissance Studies, 2004).Google Scholar
. “The Rise and Fall of Qadi ʿAbd al-Jabbar,” International Journal of Middle East Studies 37 (2005) 3–18.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. Marriage in the Western Church: The Christianization of Marriage during the Patristic and Early Medieval Periods (Leiden: Brill, 1994).CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. “Properties, Causality, and Epistemic Optimism in Thomas Aquinas,” Recherches de théologie et philosophie médiévales 68 (2001) 270–309.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. Les origines des encyclopédies médiévales d’Isidore de Séville aux Carolingiens (Paris: Champion, 2001).Google Scholar
. Abbon de Fleury: un moine savant et combatif (vers 950–1004) (Turnhout: Brepols, 2004).CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. écoles et enseignement dans le Haut Moyen âge: fin du Ve siècle – milieu du XIe siècle (Paris: Picard, 1989).Google Scholar
. Education and Culture in the Barbarian West, Sixth through Eighth Centuries, tr. (Columbia: University of South Carolina Press, 1976).Google Scholar
. Theodoros Dukas Laskaris, der natürliche Zusammenhang: ein Zeugnis vom Stand der byzantinischen Philosophie in der Mitte des 13. Jahrhundert (Amsterdam: Hakkert, 1989).Google Scholar
. “Handschriftliches zu Crathorn,” Zeitschrift für katholische Theologie 94 (1972) 445–9.Google Scholar
. Studien zur Spätscholastik I: Marsilius von Inghen und die okkamistische Schule in Deutschland (Heidelberg: Carl Winter Universitätsverlag, 1921).Google Scholar
“Mysticism and Philosophy: Ibn ʿArabĪ and Mullā Ṣadrā,” in and (eds.) The Cambridge Companion to Arabic Philosophy (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2005) 224–46.Google Scholar
Stephanus de Lingua Tonante: Studies on the Sermons of Stephen Langton (Toronto: Pontifical Institute of Mediaeval Studies, 1968).Google Scholar
“A Note on the Classical Origins of ‘Circumstances’ in the Medieval Confessional,” Studies in Philology 43 (1946) 6–14.Google Scholar
. L’impossibile volere. Tommaso d’Aquino, i tomisti e la volontà (Milan: Vita e Pensiero, 2002).Google Scholar
. “‘Neapolitan Gold’: A Note on William of Tocco and Peter of Ireland,” Bulletin de philosophie médiévale 44 (2002) 107–11.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
“Hasdai Crescas and anti-Aristotelianism,” in and (eds.) Cambridge Companion to Medieval Jewish Philosophy (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2003) 391–413.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
“The Ibn Tibbon Family: A Dynasty of Translators in Medieval Provence,” in (ed.) Beʾerot Yitzhak: Studies in Memory of Isadore Twersky (Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 2005) 193–224.Google Scholar
“Samuel Ibn Tibbon’s Commentary on Ecclesiastes and the Philosopher’s Prooemium,” in and (eds.) Studies in Medieval Jewish History and Literature (Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 2000) III: 83–146.Google Scholar
. “The Distinction between res significata and modus significandi in Aquinas’ Theological Epistemology,” The Thomist 55 (1990) 173–97.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. Franciscus de Prato: Facetten seiner Philosophie im Blick auf Hervaeus Natalis und Wilhelm Ockham (Stuttgart: Steiner, 2004).Google Scholar
. Wilhelm von Auvergne und der mittelalterliche Aristotelismus (Munich: Kaiser, 1980).Google Scholar
. “La théorie de l’abstraction dans l’école franciscaine de Alexandre de Hales à Jean Peckham,” Archives d’histoire doctrinale et littéraire du moyen âge 3 (1928) 105–84.Google Scholar
. “Die Kontroverse zwischen Bartholomaeus von Brügge und Radulphus Brito über die Frage ‘Utrum genus possit salvari in unica specie’,” in (ed.) Sapientiae procerum amore: mélanges médiévistes offerts à Dom Jean-Pierre Müller (Rome: Editrice Anselmiana, 1974) 323–42.Google Scholar
. “Zwei Quaestionum des Radulphus Brito über das Significatum generis,” Cahiers de l’Institut du Moyen Age Grec et Latin 24 (1978) 55–64.Google Scholar
“Ibn Rushd: A Catalogue of Editions and Scholarly Writings from 1821 onwards,” Bulletin de philosophie médiévale 30 (1988) 153–215.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
The Story of a Great Medieval Book: Peter Lombard’s Sentences (Peterborough, ON: Broadview Press, 2007).Google Scholar
(ed.). Saadya Studies (Manchester: Manchester University Press, 1943; repr. New York: Arno Press, 1980).Google Scholar
(ed.). “The Theory of the Power-State: Ibn Khaldun’s Study of Civilization,” in (ed.) Political Thought in Medieval Islam (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1956).Google Scholar
. “Abu Zayd al-Balkhi on Politics,” in et al. (eds.) The Islamic World, from Classical to Modern Times: Essays in Honor of Bernard Lewis (Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press, 1989) 287–301.Google Scholar
. “On the Knowledge of Plato’s Philosophy in the Islamic World,” Islamic Culture 14 (1940) 387–422; 15 (1941) 396–8.Google Scholar
. “State and Religion according to Abū l-Ḥasan al-ʿāmirĪ,” Islamic Quarterly 3 (1956) 42–52.Google Scholar
. “Abélard et les grammairiens: sur la définition du verbe et la notion d’inhérence,” in (ed.) La tradition vive: Mélanges d’histoire des textes en l’honneur de Louis Holtz (Turnhout: Brepols, 2003) 143–59.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. “Abélard et les grammairiens: sur le verbe substantif et la prédication,” Vivarium 41 (2003) 176–248.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. “Les acceptions du terme ‘substantia’ chez Pierre Helie,” in and (eds.) Gilbert de Poitiers et ses contemporains (Naples: Bibliopolis, 1987) 299–324.Google Scholar
. “The Glosulae in Priscianum and its Tradition,” in and (eds.) Papers in Memory of Vivien Law (Münster: Nodus Publikationen, 2004) 81–99.Google Scholar
. “La grammaire dans le ‘Guide de l’étudiant’,” in and (eds.) L’enseignement de la philosophie au XIIIe siècle. Autour du “Guide de l’étudiant” du ms. Ripoll 109 (Turnhout: Brepols, 1997) 255–79.Google Scholar
. La grammaire spéculative des Modistes (Lille: Presses universitaires de Lille, 1983).Google Scholar
. “Modisme, pré-modisme, proto-modisme, vers une définition modulaire,” in and (eds.) Medieval Analyses in Language and Cognition (Copenhagen: Royal Academy, 1999) 45–81.Google Scholar
. “O Magister …: Grammaticalité et intelligibilité selon un sophisme du XIIIe siècle,” Cahiers de l’Institut du Moyen Age Grec et Latin 56 (1988) 1–102.Google Scholar
. La parole comme acte: sur la grammaire et la sémantique au XIIIe siècle (Paris: Vrin, 1994).Google Scholar
. “Priscien, Boèce, les Glosulae in Priscianum, Abélard: les enjeux des discussions autour de la notion de consignification,” Histoire Epistémologie Langage 25 (2003) 55–84.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. “Res significata et modus significandi: Les implications d’une distinction médiévale,” in (ed.) Sprachtheorien in Spätantike und Mittelalter (Tübingen: Narr, 1995) 135–68.Google Scholar
. “Roger Bacon: Grammar,” in (ed.) Roger Bacon and the Sciences: Commemorative Essays 1996 (Leiden: Brill, 1997) 67–102.Google Scholar
and . “Petrus de Alvernia + Boethius de Dacia: Syllogizantem ponendum est terminos,” Cahiers de l’Institut du Moyen Age Grec et Latin 75 (2004) 161–218.Google Scholar
. “Robert Grosseteste and the Object of Scientific Knowledge,” in (ed.) Robert Grosseteste: New Perspectives on his Thought and Scholarship (Turnhout: Brepols, 1995) 53–76.Google Scholar
“Quod coexsistit exsistit: Alessandro di Alessandria e i futuri contingenti,” in (ed.) Via Scoti: methodologica ad mentem Ioannis Duns Scoti (Rome: Edizioni Antonianum, 1995) 1049–63.Google Scholar
. Die Hierarchie der Welt: Gestalt und System des Franz von Meyronnes OFM mit besonderer Berücksichtigung seiner Schöpfungslehre (Werl: Coelde, 1972).Google Scholar
. Franz von Mayronis, O.F.M. Sein Leben, seine Werke, seine Lehre vom Formalunterschied in Gott (Werl-in-Westfalen: Franziskus-Druckerei, 1936).Google Scholar
. “Byzantine Philosophical Texts of the Seventh Century,” Jahrbuch der österreichischen Byzantinistik 23 (1974) 61–76.Google Scholar
. “Did Medical Students Study Philosophy in Alexandria?,” Bulletin of the Institute of Classical Studies 43 (1999) 153–69.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
and . Preachers, Florilegia and Sermons: Studies on the “Manipulus florum” of Thomas of Ireland (Toronto: Pontifical Institute of Mediaeval Studies, 1979).Google Scholar
. La filosofia del siglo XIV a través de G. Rubió (Madrid: Ediciones Verdad y Vida, 1952).Google Scholar
. Aquinas and Maimonides on the Possibility of the Knowledge of God: An Examination of the Quaestio de attributis (Dordrecht: Springer, 2007).Google Scholar
“Gundisalvus ou Dominicus Gundisalvi,” Bulletin de philosophie médiévale 41 (1999) 85–106.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
“Conflicting Motifs in Ibn Gabirol’s Discussion of Matter and Evil,” New Scholasticism 52 (1978) 54–71.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
“Gersonides,” in (ed.) The Stanford Encyclopaedia of Philosophy (Spring 2007 edition): http://plato.stanford.edu/archives/spr2007/entries/gersonides.Google Scholar
Time Matters: Time, Creation and Cosmology in Medieval Jewish Philosophy (Albany: State University of New York Press, 2000).Google Scholar
. Das System des Johannes Scottus Eriugena: eine theologisch-philosophische Studie zu seinem Werk (Frankfurt: Lang, 1990).Google Scholar
. First, I Find the Center Point: Reading the Text of Hugh of Saint Victor’s The Mystic Ark (Philadelphia, PA: American Philosophical Society, 2004).Google Scholar
. “Les fondements de la liberté humaine selon Jacques de Viterbe O.E.S.A. Disputatio 1a de Quolibet, q. VII (1293),” Augustiniana 24 (1974) 283–347; 25 (1975) 114–42.Google Scholar
. “Paul de Venise théologien ‘averroiste’?,” in (ed.) Multiple Averroès (Paris: Vrin, 1978) 257–72.Google Scholar
. La pensée de Jean de Ripa OFM (XIVe siècle), immensité divine et connaissance théologique (Fribourg: éditions universitaires, 1990).Google Scholar
(ed.). Mysticism and Social Transformation (Syracuse, NY: Syracuse University Press, 2001).Google Scholar
. “Damnation, Individual, and Community in Remigio dei Girolami’s De bono communi,” History of Political Thought 21 (2000) 217–36.Google Scholar
. “De la prédication à la confession: transmission et contrôle de modèles de comportement au XIIIe siècle,” in Faire croire: modalités de la diffusion et de la réception des messages religieux du XIIe au XVe siècle (Rome: école française de Rome, 1981) 67–85.Google Scholar
“The Historical Perspective of the Bishops’ Pastoral Letter: The View of One Medievalist,” in (ed.) Peace in a Nuclear Age: The Bishops’ Pastoral Letter in Perspective (Washington, DC: Catholic University of America Press, 1986) 86–97.Google Scholar
“Love and Hate in Warfare: The Contribution of Saint Augustine,” Nottingham Medieval Studies 31 (1987) 108–24.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
“Persuading the Donatists: Augustine’s Coercion by Words,” in and (eds.) The Limits of Ancient Christianity. Essays on Late Antique Thought and Culture in Honor of R. A. Markus (Ann Arbor: University of Michigan Press, 1999) 115–30.Google Scholar
. “Prochoros Cydones and the Fourteenth-Century Understanding of Orthodoxy,” in and (eds.) Byzantine Orthodoxies (Aldershot: Ashgate, 2006) 75–92.Google Scholar
“Man’s Free Will in the Works of Siger of Brabant,” Mediaeval Studies 45 (1983) 155–99.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
and . “John Duns Scotus, 1265–1965,” in and (eds.) Studies in Philosophy and the History of Philosophy, vol. III (Washington, DC: Catholic University of America Press, 1965).Google Scholar
. “Bartolus of Sassoferrato and Free Cities,” Transactions of the Royal Historical Society 10 (2000) 65–89.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. High Way to Heaven: The Augustinian Platform between Reform and Reformation, 1292–1524 (Leiden: Brill, 2002).Google Scholar
. Weakness of the Will in Medieval Thought from Augustine to Buridan (Leiden: Brill, 1994).Google Scholar
. Guariniana, ed. (Genoa: Tipografia del R. Istituto Sordo-Muti, 1891, 1896; repr. Turin: Bottega d’Erasmo, 1964).Google Scholar
“Form in Ibn al-Haytham’s Theory of Vision,” Zeitschrift für Geschichte der Arabisch-Isalmischen Wissenschaften 5 (1980) 115–40.Google Scholar
“Kalām Atomism as an Alternative Philosophy to Hellenizing falsafa,” in (ed.) Arabic Theology, Arabic Philosophy: From the Many to the One: Essays in Celebration of Richard M. Frank (Leuven: Peeters, 2006) 199–272.Google Scholar
Optics, Astronomy and Logic: Studies in Arabic Science and Philosophy (Aldershot: Variorum, 1994).Google Scholar
“Psychology versus Mathematics: Ptolemy and Alhazen on the Moon Illusion,” in and (eds.) Mathematics and its Applications in Science and Natural Philosophy in the Middle Ages (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1987) 217–47.Google Scholar
“Thābit ibn Qurra on the Infinite and Other Puzzles: Edition and Translation of his Discussions with Ibn Usayyid,” Zeitschrift für Geschichte der arabisch-islamischen Wissenschaften 11 (1997) 1–33.Google Scholar
“A Bio-Bibliographical Study of Hunayn ibn Ishaq al-Ibadi,” Bulletin of the Institute of the History of Medicine 2 (1934) 409–46.Google Scholar
“Nouveau liens objectifs entre le pseudo-Denys et Proclus,” in Recherches sur le Néoplatonisme après Plotin (Paris: Vrin, 1990) 227–48.Google Scholar
“The Theological Thought of William of Auxerre: An Introductory Bibliography,” Recherches de théologie ancienne et médiévale 33 (1966) 147–55.Google Scholar
. “Algazel et les latins,” Archives d’histoire doctrinale et littéraire du moyen âge 10 (1936) 103–27.Google Scholar
“Jean de la Rochelle et l’averroïsme latin,” Archives d’histoire doctrinale et littéraire du moyen âge 16 (1947–8) 133–42.Google Scholar
and . Christian Arabic Apologetics during the Abbasid Period, 750–1258 (Leiden: Brill, 1994).Google Scholar
. “Causation and Choice in the Philosophy of ibn Daud,” in The Solomon Goldman Lectures, vol. II (Chicago: Spertus College, 1979).Google Scholar
. “Gersonides’ Account of God’s Knowledge of Particulars,” Journal of the History of Philosophy 10 (1972) 399–416.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. Controversias acerca de la voluntad desde 1270 a 1300: estudio histórico-doctrinal (Madrid: Editorial y librería co., 1958).Google Scholar
. Arnau de Vilanova: L’obra espiritual (Valencia: Disputacio provincial de Valencia, 1986).Google Scholar
. Die aristotelisch-scholastische Theorie der Bewegung: Studien zum Kommentar Alberts von Sachsen zur Physik des Aristoteles (Münster: Aschendorff, 1989).Google Scholar
(ed.). Bullarium Franciscanum Romanorum Pontificum: Constitutiones, epistolas, ac diplomata (Rome, 1759–68; repr. SantaMaria degli Angeli: Edizioni Porziuncola, 1983).Google Scholar
. Vingt traités philosophiques et apologétiques d’auteurs arabes chrétiens du IXe au XIVe siècle (Cairo: Friedrich, 1929).Google Scholar
. “Carmelite Quodlibeta,” in (ed.) Theological Quodlibeta in the Middle Ages: The Fourteenth Century (Leiden: Brill, 2007) 493–544.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. “Early Carmelites Between Giants: Questions on Future Contingents by Gerard of Bologna and Guy Terrena,” Recherches de théologie et philosophie médiévales 70 (2003) 139–205.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. “Francis of Marchia’s Virtus derelicta and the Context of its Development,” Vivarium 44 (2006) 60–80.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. “Landulphus Caracciolo and a Sequax on Divine Foreknowledge,” Archives d’histoire doctrinale et littéraire du moyen âge 66 (1999) 299–343.Google Scholar
. “Landulph Caracciolo and Gerard Odonis on Predestination: Opposite Attitudes toward Scotus and Auriol,” Wissenschaft und Weisheit 65 (2002) 62–81.Google Scholar
. “Non aliter novit facienda quam facta: Gerard Odonis’s Questions on Divine Foreknowledge,” in (ed.) Chemins de la pensée médiévale (Turnhout: Brepols, 2002) 351–77.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. “Oxford Franciscans after Ockham: Walter Chatton and Adam Wodeham,” in (ed.) Mediaeval Commentaries on the Sentences of Peter Lombard: Current Research (Leiden: Brill, 2002) 359–77.Google Scholar
. “Parisian Commentaries from Peter Auriol to Gregory of Rimini, and the Problem of Predestination,” in (ed.) Mediaeval Commentaries on the Sentences of Peter Lombard: Current Research (Leiden: Brill, 2002) 221–65.Google Scholar
. “Peter of Candia and the Prelude to the Quarrel at Louvain,” Epitirida of the Cyprus Research Centre 24 (1998) 87–124.Google Scholar
. “Peter Thomae’s Question on Divine Foreknowledge from his Sentences Commentary,” Franciscan Studies 61 (2003) 1–35.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. “Questions on Future Contingents by Michael of Massa, OESA,” Augustiniana 48 (1998) 165–229.Google Scholar
. “The Quodlibeta of Peter of Auvergne,” in (ed.) Theological Quodlibeta in the Middle Ages: The Fourteenth Century (Leiden: Brill, 2007) 81–130.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. “The Sentences Commentary of Gerard Odonis, OFM,” Bulletin de philosophie médiévale 46 (2004).CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. “The Sentences Commentary of Paul of Perugia, O.Carm., with an Edition of his Question on Divine Foreknowledge,” Recherches de théologie et philosophie médiévales 72 (2005) 54–112.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. Theology at Paris 1316–1345: Peter Auriol and the Problem of Divine Foreknowledge and Future Contingents (Aldershot: Ashgate, 2000).Google Scholar
and . “Augustinian Quodlibeta after Giles of Rome,” in (ed.) Theological Quodlibeta in the Middle Ages: The Fourteenth Century (Leiden: Brill, 2007) 545–68.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
and . “Trinitarian Theology and Philosophical Issues III: Oxford 1312–1329: Walsingham, Graystanes, Fitzralph, and Rodington,” Cahiers de l’Institut du Moyen Age Grec et Latin 74 (2003) 39–88.Google Scholar
. “Trinitarian Theology and Philosophical Issues IV: English Theology ca. 1300: William of Ware and Richard of Bromwich,” Cahiers de l’Institut du Moyen Age Grec et Latin 75 (2004) 121–60.Google Scholar
. “Trinitarian Theology and Philosophical Issues V: Oxford Dominicans: William of Macclesfield and Hugh of Lawton,” Cahiers de l’Institut du Moyen Age Grec et Latin 76 (2005) 31–44.Google Scholar
, , and . “Peter of Palude and the Parisian Reaction to Durand of St. Pourcain on Future Contingents,” Archivum Fratrum Praedicatorum 71 (2001) 183–300.Google Scholar
and . “Time and Eternity among the Early Scotists. Texts on Future Contingents by Alexander of Alexandria, Radulphus Brito, and Hugh of Novocastro,” Documenti e studi sulla tradizione filosofica medievale 16 (2005) 237–338.Google Scholar
. The Origins of Muhammadan Jurisprudence, corrected edn (Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1967).Google Scholar
. Photios, historien des lettres: la bibliothèque et ses notices biographiques (Paris: Les Belles Lettres, 1987).Google Scholar
“Prediger und Generalprediger im Dominikanorden des 13. Jahrhunderts,” Archivum Fratrum Praedicatorum 21 (1961) 112–41.Google Scholar
. “Holkot contra dicta Crathorn: I. Quellenkritik und biographische Auswertung der Bakkalareatsschriften zweier Oxforder Dominikaner des XIV. Jahrhunderts,” Philosophisches Jahrbuch 77 (1970) 320–54.Google Scholar
. “Holkot contra dicta Crathorn: II. Das ‘significatum per propositionem’. Aufbau und Kritik einer nominalistischen Theorie über den Gegenstand des Wissens,” Philosophisches Jahrbuch 79 (1972) 106–36.Google Scholar
. “Die Gotteslehre des Augustinus Triumphus nach seinem Sentenzenkommentar,” in Aus des Geisteswelt des Mittelalters (Münster: Aschendorff, 1935) 929–53.Google Scholar
. “Guglielmi de Alnwick, O.F.M., doctrina de medio quo Deus cognoscit futura contingentia,” Bogoslovni vestnik 12 (1932) 201–25.Google Scholar
. “Guillelmi de Nottingham, O.F.M., doctrina de aeternitate mundi,” Antonianum 7 (1932) 139–66.Google Scholar
. “Neue Mitteilungen zum Sentenzenkommentar Wilhelms von Nottingham,” Franziskanische Studien 19 (1932) 195–223.Google Scholar
. Cicero Scepticus. A Study of the Influence of the Academica in the Renaissance (The Hague: Nijhoff, 1972).Google Scholar
“Des Petrus von Aquila Compendium supra librum sententiarum aufgefunden,” Recherches de théologie ancienne et médievale 17 (1950) 267–82.Google Scholar
. “17th and 18th Century Theories of Emotions,” in (ed.) The Stanford Encyclopaedia of Philosophy (Summer 2006 edition): http://plato.stanford.edu/archives/ sum2006/entries/emotions-17th18th.Google Scholar
. Die Busslehre der Frühscholastik: eine dogmengeschichte Untersuchung (Munich: Lentner, 1909).Google Scholar
. Johannes von Jandun (1285/89–1328): Untersuchungen zur Biographie und Sozialtheorie eines lateinischen Averroisten (Stuttgart: Hiersemann, 1966).Google Scholar
. Die Kosmologie des Franciscus de Marchia: Texte, Quellen, und Untersuchungen zur Naturphilosophie des 14. Jahrhunderts (Leiden: Brill, 1991).Google Scholar
. Die Trinitätslehre in den Quodlibeta und Quaestiones disputatae des Johannes von Neapel OP (†1336) (Munich: Schöningh, 1972).Google Scholar
. “Aussagenquantifizierung und -modalisierung in der frühen islamischen Theologie,” in und (eds.) Logik und Theologie (Leiden: Brill, 2005) 19–43.Google Scholar
. Koranexegese, Grammatik und Logik: zum Verhältnis von arabischer und aristotelischer Urteils-, Konsequenz- und Schlusslehre (Leiden: Brill, 2006).Google Scholar
. Das Problem der Willensfreiheit bei Heinrich von Gent und Herveus Natalis (Dusseldorf: Pädagogischer Verlag Schwann, 1927; repr. 1975).Google Scholar
. Relation als Vergleich: die Relationstheorie des Johannes Buridan im Kontext seines Denken und der Scholastik (Leiden: Brill, 1994).Google Scholar
and . “A Lament on the Death of John of Legnano,” Studies in the Renaissance 19 (1972) 180–95.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. Hinkmar, Erzbischof von Reims: sein Leben und seine Schriften (Freiburg: Herder, 1884).Google Scholar
. Das Werk des Johannes Scottus Eriugena im Rahmen des Wissenscahftsverständnisses seiner Zeit: eine Hinführung zu Periphyseon (Münster: Aschendorff, 1982).Google Scholar
Deus absconditus, Deus manifestus: die Lehre Hugos von St. Viktor über die Offenbarung Gottes (Rome: Herder, 1967).Google Scholar
Saint Raymond of Pennafort of the Order of Friars Preacher (Milwaukee, WI: Bruce, 1935).Google Scholar
. “‘This is why I have put you among your neighbors’;: St. Bernard’s and St. Catherine’s Understanding of the Love of God and Neighbor,” in and (eds.) Atti del Simposio Internazionale Cateriniano-Bernardiniano (Siena: Accademia senese degli intronati, 1982) 279–94.Google Scholar
“Nicholas of Autrecourt, Buridan, and Ockhamism,” Journal of the History of Philosophy 9 (1971) 15–41.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. “The Power of Physical Bodies According to Thomas of York,” Sciences ecclésiastiques 14 (1962) 109–34.Google Scholar
(ed.). The Cambridge Companion to Maimonides (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2005).CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Maimonides on the Origin of the World (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2005).CrossRefGoogle Scholar
“Sanctity and Silence: The Religious Significance of Maimonides’ Negative Theology,” American Catholic Philosophical Quarterly 76 (2002) 7–24.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Searching for a Distant God: The Legacy of Maimonides (New York: Oxford University Press, 2000).Google Scholar
(ed.). Bartolo da Sassoferrato: studi e documenti per il VI centenario (Milan: Giuffrè, 1962).Google Scholar
and . “Abraham Ibn Ezra’s Scholarly Writings: A Chronological Listing,” Aleph 6 (2006) 13–55.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. “Les opinions d’Hervé Nédellec au sujet de l’essence et l’existence,” Mediaevalia Philosophica Polonorum 10 (1961) 59–74.Google Scholar
. “Tomasza Wiltona Quaestio disputata de anima intellectiva,” Studia Mediewistyczne 5 (1964) 3–190.Google Scholar
. “Jean de Sterngassen et son commentaire des Sentences,” Revue Thomiste 97 (1997) 83–98.Google Scholar
and (eds.). Albertus Magnus zum Gedenken nach 800 Jahren: neue Zugänge, Aspekte und Perspektiven (Berlin: Akademie-Verlag, 2001).Google Scholar
. “Demonstrative Science,” in et al. (eds.) The Cambridge History of Later Medieval Philosophy (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1982) 496–517.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. “A Bibliography of William of Saint-Thierry,” in (ed.) Truth as Gift: Studies in Medieval Cistercian History in Honor of John R. Sommerfeldt (Kalamazoo, MI: Cistercian Publications, 2004) 457–82.Google Scholar
. études sur la polémique entre Théodore Métochite et Nicéphore Choumnos (Brussels: éditions de Byzantion, 1962).Google Scholar
. (ed.). Ibn Bajja Muhammad ibn Yahya ibn as-Saigh: Texts and Studies I (Frankfurt: Institute for the History of Arabic-Islamic Science, 1999).Google Scholar
et al. (eds.). Thābit ibn Qurra (d. 288/901): Texts and Studies (Frankfurt: Institute for the History of Arabic-Islamic Science, 1997).Google Scholar
. “Paymān: An Iranian Idea in Contact with Greek Thought and Islam,” in Transition Periods in Iranian History (Paris: Association pour l’Avancement des études Iraniennes, 1987) 217–40.Google Scholar
. “The Dēnkard Account of the History of the Zoroastrian Scriptures,” Archív Orientální 49 (1981) 114–25.Google Scholar
Unless You Believe, You Shall Not Understand: Logic, University, and Society in Late Medieval Vienna (Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press, 1988).CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. Limits of Orthodox Theology: Maimonides’ Thirteen Principles Reappraised (Oxford: Littman Library of Jewish Civilization, 2004).Google Scholar
“Richard of Middleton, Franciscan Philosophy at Oxford,” British Society of Franciscan Studies 16 (1930) 211–76.Google Scholar
. Bartolus on Social Conditions in the Fourteenth Century (New York: Columbia University Press, 1942).Google Scholar
“The Religious Orders 1220–1370,” in (ed.) The History of the University of Oxford, vol. I: The Early Oxford Schools (Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1984) 193–224.Google Scholar
. Ghazali’s Unique Unknowable God: A Philosophical Critical Analysis of Some of the Problems Raised by Ghazali’s View of God as Utterly Unique and Unknowable (Leiden: Brill, 1964).Google Scholar
. “From Disobedience to Toleration: William of Ockham and the Medieval Discourse of Fraternal Correction,” Journal of Ecclesiastical History 52 (2001) 599–622.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. Ockham and Political Discourse in the Late Middle Ages (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2007).CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. Hugues de Saint-Victor et son école: introduction, choix de texte, traduction et commentaries (Turnhout: Brepols, 1991).CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Nicholas of Cusa and Medieval Political Thought (Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 1963).CrossRefGoogle Scholar
“Dalla lectio alla disputatio: le Questioni de modo essendi Dei in creaturis, De existentia rerum in Deo e De voluntate Dei di Odi Rigaldi,” in and (eds.) Editori di Quaracchi, 100 anni dopo. Bilancio e prospettive (Rome: Edizioni Antonianum, 1997) 109–31.Google Scholar
. Saeculi noni auctoris in Boetii Consolationem philosophiae commentarius (Rome: American Academy in Rome, 1935).Google Scholar
. Philosopher and Prophet: Judah Halevi, the Kuzari and the Evolution of his Thought, tr. (Albany: State University of New York Press, 1995).Google Scholar
. “Daniel of Morley, English Cosmologist and Student of Arabic Science,” Mediaeval Studies 10 (1948) 179–96.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. Vita e dottrina di Gaetano di Thiene, filosofo dello studio di Padova, 1387–1465 (Padua: Studio filosofico dei FF.MM. cappuccini, 1949).Google Scholar
“The Doctrine of the Knowledge of God in the EarlyWritings of Barlaam the Calabrian,” Mediaeval Studies 44 (1982) 181–242.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. “The Expositio Problematum Aristotelis of Peter of Abano,” Isis 61 (1970) 321–39.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. AHistory of Jewish Philosophy in the Middle Ages (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1985).Google Scholar
, , and (eds.). Les méthodes de travail de Gersonide et le maniement du savoir chez les scolastiques (Paris: Vrin, 2003).Google Scholar
. “Institutiones Grammaticae XVII, 187: Three Reactions,” in (ed.) L’héritage des grammairiens latins de l’antiquité aux lumières (Leuven: Peeters, 1988) 171–81.Google Scholar
. “Robert Kilwardby as ‘Scientific Grammarian’,” Histoire Epistémologie Langage 10 (1990) 7–28.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. “Robert Kilwardby: Figurative Constructions and the Limits of Grammar,” in (ed.) De ortu grammaticae (Amsterdam: Benjamins, 1990) 321–37.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. “The Science of Language and Linguistic Knowledge: John of Denmark and Robert Kilwardby,” in (ed.) Sprachtheorien in Spätantike und Mittelalter (Tübingen: Narr, 1995) 109–34.Google Scholar
. “Socrates’ Hood: LexicalMeaning and Syntax in Jordanus and Kilwardby,” Cahiers de l’Institut du Moyen Age Grec et Latin 44 (1983) 102–21.Google Scholar
. “‘The Universal Living Thing is Either Nothing or Posterior.’ Radulphus Brito’s Quaestiones super libros De anima,” in and (eds.) Mind, Cognition and Representation: The Tradition of Commentaries on Aristotle’s De anima (Aldershot: Ashgate, 2007) 45–68.Google Scholar
. “‘Utrum idem sint dicere et intelligere sive videre in mente’: Robert Kilwardby, Quaestiones in librum primum Sententiarum,” Vivarium 45 (2007) 253–68.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. The Foundations of Modern Political Thought (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1978).Google Scholar
. The English Friars and Antiquity in the Early XIVth Century (Oxford: Blackwell, 1960).Google Scholar
. “John Baconthorp’s Postill on StMatthew,” Mediaeval and Renaissance Studies 4 (1958) 91–145.Google Scholar
. “Robert Bacon and the Early Dominican School at Oxford,” Transactions of the Royal Historical Society 30 (1948) 1–19.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. “The Alhacenian Account of Spatial Perception and its Epistemological Implications,” Arabic Sciences and Philosophy 15 (2005) 219–40.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. “Islam and Christendom,” in (ed.) Oxford History of Islam (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1999).Google Scholar
. “Astrology and the Sibyls: John of Legnano’s De adventu Christi and the Natural Theology of the Later Middle Ages,” Science in Context 20 (2007) 423–50.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. History, Prophecy, and the Stars: The Christian Astrology of Pierre d’Ailly (Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press, 1994).Google Scholar
. “La logique d’un texte médiéval: Guillaume d’Auxerre et la question du possible,” Revue Philosophique de Louvain 98 (2000) 250–93.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. “Thomistes et antithomistes face à la question de l’infini créé: Durand de Saint-Pourçain, Hervé de Nédellec et Jacques de Metz,” Revue Thomiste 97 (1997) 219–44.Google Scholar
. “Péchés capitaux,” in , , and (eds.) Dictionnaire de spiritualité (Paris: Beauchesne, 1937–95) XII.1: 853–62.Google Scholar
. Aristotle’s System of the Physical World: A Comparison with his Predecessors (Ithaca, NY: Cornell University Press, 1960).Google Scholar
. Emotion and Peace of Mind: From Stoic Agitation to Christian Temptation (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2000).Google Scholar
. The Philosophy of the Commentators, 200–600 AD: A Sourcebook (Ithaca, NY: Cornell University Press, 2005).Google Scholar
. Self: Ancient and Modern Insights about Individuality, Life, and Death (Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 2006).CrossRefGoogle Scholar
and (eds.). The Ethics of War: Shared Problems in Different Traditions (Aldershot: Ashgate, 2006).Google Scholar
. “L’ente e l’uno in una questione inedita di Taddeo da Parma,” in (ed.) Le problème des transcendentaux du XIV au XVII siècle (Paris: Vrin, 2002) 23–34.Google Scholar
. Profili dell’averroismo bolognese: metafisica e scienza in Taddeo da Parma (Naples: Luciano, 2001).Google Scholar
and (eds.). Nicolas Oresme: tradition et innovation chez un intellectuel du XIV siècle (Paris: Les Belles Lettres, 1988).Google Scholar
Robert Grosseteste: The Growth of an English Mind in Medieval Europe, 2nd edn (Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1992).Google Scholar
(ed.). The Cambridge Companion to Ockham (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1999).CrossRefGoogle Scholar
(ed.). “Five Logical Tracts by Richard Lavenham,” in (ed.) Essays in Honour of Anton Charles Pegis (Toronto: Pontificial Institute of Mediaeval Studies, 1974) 70–124.Google Scholar
(ed.). (tr.). Five Texts on the Mediaeval Problem of Universals: Porphyry, Boethius, Abelard, Duns Scotus, Ockham (Indianapolis, IN: Hackett, 1994).Google Scholar
(ed.). “How to Start and Stop: Walter Burley on the Instant of Transition,” Journal of Philosophical Research 19 (1994) 193–221.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
(ed.). “Insolubilia and Bradwardine’s Theory of Signification,” Medioevo 7 (1981) 115–34.Google Scholar
(ed.). “Insolubles,” in (ed.) The Stanford Encyclopedia of Philosophy (Fall 2005 edition): http://plato.stanford.edu/archives/fall2005/entries/insolubles/.Google Scholar
(ed.). “The Logic of sit verum in Richard Brinkley and William of Ockham,” Franciscan Studies 54 (1994–7) 227–50.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
(ed.). “The Logic of the Categorical: The Medieval Theory of Descent and Ascent,” in (ed.) Meaning and Inference in Medieval Philosophy (Dordrecht: Kluwer, 1988) 187–224.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
(ed.). “The Manuscripts of William Heytesbury’s Regulae solvendi sophismata: Conclusions, Notes and Descriptions,” Medioevo 15 (1989) 271–313.Google Scholar
(ed.). The Mediaeval Liar: A Catalogue of the Insolubilia-Literature (Toronto: Pontifical Institute of Mediaeval Studies, 1975).Google Scholar
(ed.). “Medieval Theories of Obligationes,” in (ed.) Stanford Encyclopedia of Philosophy (Fall 2003 edition): http://plato.stanford.edu/archives/fall2003/entries/obligationes/.Google Scholar
(ed.). “Notes on Richard Lavenham’s So Called Summulae logicales, with a Partial Edition of the Text,” Franciscan Studies 40 (1980) 370–407.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
(ed.). “Notes on Some Manuscripts of Logical and Physical Works by Richard Lavenham,” Manuscripta 19 (1975) 139–46.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
(ed.). “Ockham, Adams and Connotation: A Critical Notice of Marilyn Adams, William Ockham,” Philosophical Review 99 (1990) 593–612.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
(ed.). “The Problem of Universals and Wyclif’s Alleged ‘Ultrarealism’,” Vivarium 43 (2005) 111–23.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
(ed.). “Richard Lavenham and the Cambridge Logic,” Historiographia Linguistica 7 (1980) 241–7.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
(ed.). “Richard Lavenham’s Obligationes: Edition and Comments,” Rivista critica di storia della filosofia 33 (1978) 225–42.Google Scholar
(ed.). “The Semantics of Terms,” in et al. (eds.) The Cambridge History of Later Medieval Philosophy (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1982) 188–96.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
(ed.). “Three Questions by John of Wesel on Obligationes and Insolubilia” (1996): http://www.pvspade.com/Logic/docs/wesel.pdf.
(ed.). “The Treatises On Modal Propositions and On Hypothetical Propositions by Richard Lavenham,” Mediaeval Studies 35 (1973) 49–59.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
(ed.). “Walter Burley on the Kinds of Simple Supposition,” Vivarium 37 (1999) 41–59.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
and . “Walter Burley and the Obligationes Attributed to William of Sherwood,” History and Philosophy of Logic 4 (1983) 9–26.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
and . “Richard Lavenham’s Treatise Scire: An Edition, with Remarks on the Identification of Martin (?) Bilond’s Obiectiones consequentiarum,” Mediaeval Studies 46 (1984) 1–30.Google Scholar
. “Bonaventure and the Question of a Medieval Philosophy,” Medieval Philosophy and Theology 6 (1997) 25–46.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. Die entdeckte Natur: Untersuchungen zu Begründungsversuchen einer scientia naturalis im 12. Jahrhundert (Leiden: Brill, 1995).Google Scholar
. “Lectio physica: Anmerkungen zur Timaios-Rezeption im Mittelalter,” in and (eds.) Platons Timaios als Grundtext der Kosmologie in Spätantike, Mittelalter und Renaissance (Leuven: Leuven University Press, 2005) 213–34.Google Scholar
. “Die Psychologie des Johannes Pecham,” Beiträge zur Geschichte der Philosophie des Mittelalters 20 (1919) 1–102.Google Scholar
. John Hus: A Biography (Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press, 1968; repr. Westport, CT: Greenwood, 1979).Google Scholar
. Sacramental Penance in the Twelfth and Thirteenth Centuries (Washington, DC: Catholic University of America Press, 1947).Google Scholar
. Ivo von Chartres und seine Stellung in der Kirchengeschichte (Stuttgart: Hiersemann, 1962).Google Scholar
. Systematische-Historische Untersuchungen zur Philosophie des XIV Jahrhunderts (Bonn: Mainzer Philosophische Forschungen, 1968).Google Scholar
. “Gerardus Odonis on the Universal,” Archives d’histoire doctrinale et littéraire du moyen âge 63 (1996) 171–208.Google Scholar
. Money and its Use in Medieval Europe (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1988).CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. Psychologie und Metaphysik der menschlichen Freiheit: die ideengeschichtliche Entwicklung zwischen Bonaventura und Duns Scotus (Paderborn: Schöningh, 1971).Google Scholar
and . Martianus Capella and the Seven Liberal Arts (New York: Columbia University Press, 1971).Google Scholar
. “Al-Kindi on Creation: Aristotle’s Challenge to Islam,” Journal of the History of Ideas 50 (1989) 355–70.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. “Julian of Norwich and the Late Fourteenth-Century Crisis of Authority,” in and (eds.) The Powers of the Holy: Religion, Politics, and Gender in Late Medieval English Culture (University Park, PA: Pennsylvania State University Press, 1996) 107–78.Google Scholar
. Der Adler und die Nachteule. Thomas und Albert über die Möglichkeit der Metaphysik (Münster: Aschendorff, 2001).Google Scholar
. “Das neue Interesse für den Platonismus am Ende des 13. Jahrhunderts,” in and (eds.) Platon in der abendländischen Geistesgeschichte, Neue Forschungen zum Platonismus (Darmstadt: Wissenschaftliche Buchgesellschaft, 1997) 120–33.Google Scholar
. “Plato Latinus (1939–1989),” in and (eds.) Rencontres de cultures dans la philosophie médiévale: traductions et traducteurs de l’Antiquité tardive au XIVe siècle (Louvain-la-Neuve: Publication de l’Institut d’études médiévales/Cassino: Università di Cassino, 1990) 301–16.Google Scholar
. Hugo Ripelin von Strassburg: zur Rezeptions-und Wirkungsgeschichte des “Compendium theologicae veritatis” im deutschen Spätmittelalter (Tübingen: Niemeyer, 1981).CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. “Der Tractatus de Deo Trino des Hugolins von Orvieto OESA,” Annali della biblioteca governativa e libreria civica di Cremona 7 (1954) 19–57.Google Scholar
. Die hebräischen übersetzungen des Mittelalters und die Juden als Dolmetscher (Graz: Akademische Druck- und Verlagsanstalt, 1956).Google Scholar
“La prima critica di Hervaeus Natalis O. P. alla noetica di Enrico di Gand,” Salesianum 21 (1959) 125–70.Google Scholar
“Teologi e teologia nelle Reprobationes de Bernardo d’Auvergne ai Quodlibeti di Goffredo di Fontaines,” Salesianum 19 (1957) 171–214.Google Scholar
Science and Creation in the Middle Ages: Henry of Langenstein (d. 1397) on Genesis (Notre Dame, IN: University of Notre Dame Press, 1976).Google Scholar
. Jean Italos, philosope et humaniste (Rome: Pontificium Institutum Orientalium Studiorum, 1949).Google Scholar
Christian Love and JustWar: Moral Paradox and Political Life in St. Augustine and his Modern Interpreters. (Macon, GA: Mercer University Press, 1987).Google Scholar
and . Eckardus Theutonicus, homo doctus et sanctus: Nachweise und Berichte zum Prozeß gegen Meister Eckhart (Fribourg: Universitätsverlag, 1992).Google Scholar
. Myth and Science in the Twelfth Century: A Study of Bernard Silvester (Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press, 1972).Google Scholar
. “Simplicius and Avicenna on the Essential Corporeity of Material Substance,” in (ed.) Aspects of Avicenna (Princeton, NJ: Markus Wiener, 2001) 73–130.Google Scholar
“Equity and Moderation: The Reception and Uses of Aristotle’s Doctrine of επιεικεια in Thirteenth-Century Ethics,” Documenti e studi sulla tradizione filosofica medievale 17 (2006) 121–56.Google Scholar
“In the Shadow of Augustine: The Scholastic Debate on Lying from Robert Grosseteste to Gabriel Biel,” in and ; (eds.) Herbst des Mittelalters? Fragen zur Bewertung des 14. und 15. Jahrhunderts (Berlin: De Gruyter, 2004) 277–317.Google Scholar
“‘Initium omnis peccati est superbia’: Jean Gerson’s Account of Pride in his Mystical Theology, Pastoral Thought, and Hamartiology,” in (ed.) In the Garden of Evil: The Vices and their Culture in the Middle Ages (Toronto: Pontifical Institute of Mediaeval Studies, 2005) 293–323.Google Scholar
“The Soul’s Relation to the Body: Thomas Aquinas, Siger of Brabant and the Parisian Debate on Monopsychism,” in and (eds.) History of the Mind–Body Problem (London: Routledge, 2000) 34–69.Google Scholar
. “Tusi on Avicenna’s Logical Connectives,” History and Philosophy of Logic 16 (1995) 257–68.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. “Richard the Sophister,” in (ed.) The Stanford Encyclopedia of Philosophy (Spring 2005 edition): http://plato.stanford.edu/archives/spr2005/entries/richardsophister/.Google Scholar
. Heinrich von Friemar: Leben, Werke, philosophisch-theologische Stellung in der Scholastik (Freiburg: Herder, 1954).Google Scholar
. Freethinkers of Medieval Islam: Ibn al-Rāwandi, Abū Bakr al-RāzĪ and their Impact on Islamic Thought (Leiden: Brill, 1999).Google Scholar
. “On the Maimonidean Controversy in the East: The Role of Abu’l-Barakat al-Baghdadi” [in ], in (ed.) Hebrew and Arabic Studies in Honour of Joshua Blau (Tel Aviv, 1993).Google Scholar
. “Saadya and Jewish Kalam,” in and (eds.) Cambridge Companion to Medieval Jewish Philosophy (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2003) 71–90.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. “Die Anthropologie des Alfredus in ihrer Stellung zwischen Platonismus und Aristotelismus,” Archiv für Kulturgeschichte 55 (1973) 366–90.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. “Aquinas’ Account of Freedom: Intellect and Will,” in (ed.) Thomas Aquinas: Contemporary Philosophical Perspectives (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2002) 275–94.Google Scholar
. “Augustine on Free Will,” in and (eds.) The Cambridge Companion to Augustine (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2001) 124–47.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. “Dialectic in the Eleventh and Twelfth Centuries: Garlandus Compotista,” History and Philosophy of Logic 1 (1980) 1–18.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. “Saadya Gaon and the Problem of Evil,” Faith and Philosophy 14 (1997) 523–49.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. “William of Sherwood’s Treatise on Obligations,” Historiographia Linguistica 7 (1980) 249–61.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. Dokumente und Forschungen zu Leben und Werke Dietrichs von Freiberg (Hamburg: Meiner, 1984).Google Scholar
. “Gottebenbildichkeit und Beseelung des Himmels in den Quodlibeta Heinrichs von Lübeck OP,” Freiburger Zeitschrift für Philosophie und Theologie 24 (1977) 191–233.Google Scholar
. “Johannes Picardi von Lichtenberg,” in et al. (eds.) Die deutsche Literatur des Mittelalters: Verfasserlexikon (Berlin: De Gruyter, 1977–) IV: 706–10.Google Scholar
. “El pensamiento de Egidio Romano en torno a la distinci ón de esencia y existencia,” La Ciencia Tomista 75 (1948) 66–99, 230–72.Google Scholar
. “Die Salernitaner Handschrift in Breslau,” Archiv für Geschichte der Medizin 12 (1920) 101–48.Google Scholar
. Benedictine Monks at the University of Paris, A.D. 1229–1500: A Biographical Register (Leiden: Brill, 1995).Google Scholar
. “The Quodlibeta of the Canons Regular and the Monks,” in (ed.) Theological Quodlibeta in the Middle Ages: The Fourteenth Century (Leiden: Brill, 2007) 359–400.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. John of Wales: A Study of the Works and Ideas of a Thirteenth-Century Friar (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1989).CrossRefGoogle Scholar
“The Medieval Foundations of John Locke’s Theory of Natural Rights: Rights of Subsistence and the Principle of Extreme Necessity,” History of Political Thought 18 (1997) 403–12.Google Scholar
. Logic, Theology, and Poetry in Boethius, Abelard, and Alan of Lille: Words in the Absence of Things (New York: Palgrave Macmillan, 2006).CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. “Restructuring Desire: Aquinas, Hobbes, and Descartes on the Passions,” in (ed.) Meeting of the Minds: The Relations between Medieval and Classical Modern European Philosophy (Turnhout: Brepols, 1998) 215–33.Google Scholar
“Augustine on War and Killing: Another View,” Harvard Theological Review 66 (1973) 369–83.Google Scholar
. “Mathematical Physics and Imagination in the Work of the Oxford Calculators: Roger Swineshead’s On Natural Motions,” in , and (eds.) Mathematics and its Applications to Science and Natural Philosophy in the Middle Ages: Essays in Honor of Marshall Clagett (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1987) 69–101.Google Scholar
. “Medieval Concepts of the Latitude of Forms: The Oxford Calculators,” Archives d’histoire doctrinale et littéraire du moyen âge 40 (1973) 251–71.Google Scholar
. “Medieval Quantifications of Qualities: The ‘Merton School’,” Archive for History of Exact Sciences 8 (1971) 9–39.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. “The Oxford Calculators,” in et al. (eds.) The Cambridge History of Later Medieval Philosophy (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1982) 540–64.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. “The Oxford Calculators and Mathematical Physics: John Dumbleton’s Summa logicae et philosophiae naturalis, Parts II and III,” in (ed.) Physics, Cosmology and Astronomy, 1300–1700: Tension and Accommodation (Dordrecht: Kluwer, 1991) 129–61.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. The Oxford Calculators and the Mathematics of Motion, 1320–1350: Physics and Measurement by Latitudes (New York: Garland, 1991).Google Scholar
. “William Heytesbury on the Sophism ‘Infinita sunt finita’,” in and (eds.) Sprache und Erkenntnis im Mittelalter (Berlin: De Gruyter, 1981) II: 628–36.Google Scholar
. “The Insolubilia of Roger Nottingham, O.F.M.,” Mediaeval Studies 26 (1964) 257–70.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. “The ‘Introitus ad sententias’ of Roger Nottingham, O.F.M.,” Mediaeval Studies 25 (1963) 259–79.Google Scholar
. “Lo pseudo-Egidio (Guglielmo Arnaldi) e un’inedita continuazione del commento di Tommaso al ‘Peryermenias’,” Medioevo 14 (1988) 371–427.Google Scholar
. “The Influence of Richard Campsall on Fourteenth-Century Oxford Thought,” in and (eds.) From Ockham to Wyclif (,. (Oxford: Blackwell, 1987) 109–23.Google Scholar
. “Introduction,” in et al. (eds.) Seeing the Future Clearly: Questions on Future Contingents (Toronto: Pontifical Institute of Mediaeval Studies, 1995) 1–98.Google Scholar
. “Logic’s God and the Natural Order in Late Medieval Oxford: The Teaching of Robert Holcot,” Annals of Science 53 (1996) 235–67.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. “The Problem of the species in medio at Oxford in the Generation after Ockham,” Mediaeval Studies 44 (1982) 394–443.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. “The ‘Questiones in Primum Librum Sententiarum’ of Andreas de Novocastro,” Archives d’histoire doctrinale et littéraire du moyen âge 69 (1992) 289–318.Google Scholar
. “Richard Campsall as a Theologian: New Evidence,” in and (eds.) Historia philosophiae medii aevi: Studien zur Geschichte der Philosophie des Mittelalters: Festschrift für Kurt Flasch (Amsterdam: Benjamins, 1991) 979–1002.Google Scholar
. “Robert Holcot on Contingency and Divine Deception,” in and (eds.) Filosofia e teologia nel trecento: studi in ricordo di Eugenio Randi (Louvain-la-Neuve: Fédération internationale des instituts d’études médiévales, 1994) 157–96.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. Vision and Certitude in the Age of Ockham: Optics, Epistemology and the Foundations of Semantics, 1250–1345 (Leiden: Brill, 1988).Google Scholar
. “Wodeham, Crathorn, and Holcot: The Development of the complexe significabile,” in and (eds.) Logos and Pragma (Nijmegen: Ingenium, 1987) 161–87.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. “NaẒra ğadĪda fĪ qaḍiyyat aqsām al-kalām: dirāsaḥawl kitāb Ibn al-Muqaffaʿ fĪ al-manṭiq,” al-Karmil 12 (1991) 43–67.Google Scholar
. “Chosroès,” in Dictionnaire des philosophes antiques (Paris: CNRS éditions, 1994) II: 309–18.Google Scholar
. “La recension arabe des Magika logia,” in (ed.) Oracles Chaldaïques: recension de Georges Gémiste Pléthon (Athens: Academy of Athens, 1995) 157–71.Google Scholar
. Nicole Oresme und der Frühling der Moderne: die Ursprünge unserer modernen quantitativ-metrischen Weltaneignungsstrategien und neuzeitlichen Bewusstseins- und Wissenschaftskultur (Halle: Avox Medien-Verlag, 2003).Google Scholar
Trina Deitas: The Controversy between Hincmar and Gottschalk (Milwaukee, WI: Marquette University Press, 1996).Google Scholar
. “La ‘Formula confessionis’ du frère mineur Jean Rigaud (d. 1323),” in Miscellanea historica in honorem Alberti de Meyer (Leuven: Bibliothèque de l’Université, 1946) 651–76.Google Scholar
. “La littérature quodlibetique,” Ephemerides theologiae Lovanienses 14 (1937) 77–105.Google Scholar
. The Vocabulary of Intellectual Life in the Middle Ages (Turnhout: Brepols, 2003).CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. The Church in Western Europe from the Tenth to the Early Twelfth Century (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1993).CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. “The Hellenizing School: Its Time, Place, and Scope of Activities Reconsidered,” in et al. (eds.) East of Byzantium: Syria and Armenia in the Formative Period (Washington, DC: Dumbarton Oaks, 1980) 175–86.Google Scholar
. Studies in the Philosophy of William of Auvergne, Bishop of Paris (1228–1249) (Milwaukee, WI: Marquette University Press, 2006).Google Scholar
. “William of Auvergne’s Debt to Avicenna,” in and (eds.) Avicenna and his Heritage (Leuven: Leuven University Press, 2002) 153–70.Google Scholar
. “Jean de Mirecourt, philosophe et théologien,” Histoire litteraire de la France 40 (1974) 1–52.Google Scholar
“The Buridan School Reassessed: Buridan and Albert of Saxony,” Vivarium 42 (2004) 18–42.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Censure and Heresy at the University of Paris, 1200–1400 (Philadelphia: University of Pennsylvania Press, 1998).CrossRefGoogle Scholar
“Master Amalric and the Amalricians: Inquisitorial Procedure and the Suppression of Heresy at the University of Paris,” Speculum 71 (1996) 43–65.Google Scholar
“The Quest for Certain Knowledge in the Fourteenth Century: Nicholas of Autrecourt against the Academics,” in (ed.) Ancient Scepticism and the Sceptical Tradition (Helsinki: Societas Philosophica Fennica, 2000) 199–223.Google Scholar
“The Response to Thomas Aquinas in the Early Fourteenth Century: Eternity and Infinity in the Works of Henry of Harclay, Thomas of Wilton and William of Alnwick OFM,” in (ed.) The Eternity of the World in the Thought of Thomas Aquinas and his Contemporaries (Leiden: Brill, 1990) 82–100.Google Scholar
and (eds.). The Metaphysics and Natural Philosophy of John Buridan (Leiden: Brill, 2001).Google Scholar
. Logic and Ontology in the Syllogistic of Robert Kilwardby (Leiden: Brill, 2007).CrossRefGoogle Scholar
“Two Astronomical Tractates of Abbo of Fleury,” in and (eds.) The Light of Nature: Essays in the History and Philosophy of Science Presented to A. C. Crombie (Dordrecht: Nijhoff, 1985) 113–33.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. “A Further Note on Master Adam of Bocfeld,” Medievalia et Humanistica 12 (1958) 23–32.Google Scholar
. “The ‘Notule’ of Grosseteste on the Nicomachean Ethics,” Proceedings of the British Academy 19 (1934) 3–26.Google Scholar
. “The Philosophical Basis of Wyclif’s Theology,” Journal of Religion 11 (1931) 86–116.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. “The Works of Magister Adam of Bocfield (Bouchermefort),” Medievalia et Humanistica 2 (1944) 55–87.Google Scholar
. The Writings of Robert Grosseteste, Bishop of Lincoln 1235–1253 (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1940).Google Scholar
The Latin Writings of John Wyclyf: An Annotated Catalog (Toronto: Pontifical Institute of Medieval Studies, 1983).Google Scholar
A History of Magic and Experimental Science (New York: Columbia University Press, 1923–58).CrossRefGoogle Scholar
“Manuscripts of the Writings of Peter of Abano,” Bulletin of the History of Medicine 15 (1944) 201–19.Google Scholar
“A New Work by Robert Holcot (Corpus Christi College, Oxford, MS 138),” Archives internationales d’histoire des sciences 10 (1957) 227–35.Google Scholar
and . A Catalogue of Incipits of Mediaeval Scientific Writings in Latin (London: Mediaeval Academy of America, 1963).Google Scholar
. Un prédicateur populaire dans l’Italie de la Renaissance: Saint Bernardin de Sienne, 1380–1444 (Paris: Bloud et Gay, 1926).Google Scholar
. Extraits de divers manuscrits latins, pour servir à l’histoire des doctrines grammaticales au Moyen Age (Paris: Bibliothèque Impériale, 1869; repr. Frankfurt: Minerva, 1964).Google Scholar
. Foundations of the Conciliar Theory: The Contribution of the Medieval Canonists from Gratian to the Great Schism, new edn (Leiden: Brill, 1998).Google Scholar
. “Hierarchy, Consent and the ‘Western Tradition’,” Political Theory 15 (1987) 646–54.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. The Idea of Natural Rights: Studies on Natural Rights, Natural Law and Church Law, 1150–1625 (Atlanta, GA: Scholars Press, 1997).Google Scholar
. Origins of Papal Infallibility, 1150–1350: A Study on the Concepts of Infallibility, Sovereignty and Tradition in the Middle Ages (Leiden: Brill, 1972).Google Scholar
. “‘The Prince is Not Bound by the Laws’: Accursius and the Origins of the Modern State,” in (ed.) Atti del Convegno Internazionale di Studi Accursiani (Milan: Giuffrè, 1968) III: 1245–74.Google Scholar
. “Tuck on Rights: Some Medieval Problems,” History of Political Thought 4 (1983) 429–41.Google Scholar
. “Ein Text des Prochoros Kydones in Vat. gr. 609 über die Bedeutung der Syllogismen für die theologische Erkenntnis,” in and (eds.) Philohistôr: miscellenea in honorem Caroli Laga septuagenarii (Leuven: Peeters, 1994) 515–27.Google Scholar
. Happiness in Premodern Judaism: Virtue, Knowledge, and Well-Being (Cincinnati, OH: Hebrew Union College Press, 2003).Google Scholar
. “Philosophy and Kaballah: 1200–1600,” in and (eds.) The Cambridge Companion to Medieval Jewish Philosophy (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2003) 218–57.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. “Henry Suso and Elsbeth Stagel: Was the Vita a Cooperative Effort?,” in (ed.) Gendered Voices: Medieval Saints and their Interpreters (Philadelphia: University of Pennsylvania Press, 1999) 118–35.Google Scholar
. Vincent of Beauvais’ “De Eruditione Filiorum Nobilium”: The Education of Women (New York: Lang, 1984).Google Scholar
Al-Kindi: la transformacion de un pensamiento religioso en un pensamiento racional (Madrid: Consejo Superior de Investigaciones Científicas, 1992).Google Scholar
. Saint Thomas Aquinas, vol. I: The Person and his Work, tr. (Washington, DC: Catholic University of America Press, 1996).Google Scholar
. Saint Thomas Aquinas, vol. II: Spiritual Master (Washington, DC: Catholic University of America Press, 2003).Google Scholar
and . Pierre le Vénérable et sa vision du monde: sa vie, son oeuvre, l’homme et le démon (Leuven: Spicilegium sacrum Lovaniense, 1986).Google Scholar
. La pensée philosophique et théologique de Gersonide (Paris: éditions de Minuit, 1973).Google Scholar
. “Augustinian Theology of the 14th Century: Notes on Editions, Marginalia, and Booklore,” Augustiniana 6 (1956) 146–274.Google Scholar
. “Notes on Some Manuscripts of the Augustinian Michael de Massa (†1337),” Augustinianum 5 (1965) 58–133.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. “Peter Ceffons of Clairvaux,” Recherches de théologie ancienne et médiévale 24 (1957) 101–54.Google Scholar
. Magic, Causality, and Intentionality: The Doctrine of Rays in al-Kindi (Turnhout: Micrologus, 1999).Google Scholar
. “William of Saint-Amour’s Two Disputed Questions ‘De quantitate eleemosynae’ and ‘De valido mendicante’,” Archives d’histoire doctrinale et littéraire du moyen âge 62 (1995) 295–342.Google Scholar
. “Averroes’s Doctrine of Time and its Reception in the Scholastic Debate,” in (ed.) The Medieval Concept of Time (Leiden: Brill, 2001) 57–82.Google Scholar
. Liber Quartus Physicorum Aristotelis: Repertorio delle Questioni, Commenti Inglesi ca. 1250–1270 (Florence: SISMEL, 2007).Google Scholar
. “Il luogo dell’ultima sfera nei commenti tardo-antichi e medievali a Phyica IV.5,” Giornale critico della filosofia italiana 68 (1989) 144–60.Google Scholar
. Oxford Physics in the Thirteenth Century (ca. 1250–1270): Motion, Infinity, Place and Time (Leiden: Brill, 2000).Google Scholar
. “Il problema dello statuto ontologico del tempo nelle ‘Quaestiones super Physicam’ di ThomasWylton e di Giovanni di Jandun,” Documenti e studi sulla tradizione filosofica medievale 1 (1990) 491–548.Google Scholar
. “The Quodlibet of Thomas Wylton,” in (ed.) Theological Quodlibeta in the Middle Ages: The Fourteenth Century (Leiden: Brill, 2007) 231–66.Google Scholar
. “Thomas Wylton on Final Causality,” in and (eds.) Erfahrung und Beweis: die Wissenschaft von derNatur im 13. und 14. Jahrhundert (Berlin: Akademie-Verlag, 2007) 249–64.Google Scholar
. “Thomas Wylton on the Immobility of Place,” Recherches de théologie et philosophie médiévales 65 (1998) 1–39.Google Scholar
and . “Thomas Wylton’s Questions on Number, the Instant, and Time,” Documenti e studi sulla tradizione filosofica medievale 16 (2005) 57–117.Google Scholar
. “Byzantine Philosophy as a Contemporary Historiographical Project,” Recherches de théologie et philosophie médiévales 74 (2007) 247–94.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. The Social Teaching of the Christian Churches, tr. (New York: Macmillan, 1931; repr. New York: Harper, 1960).Google Scholar
. Tradizioni perdute. La ‘Consolazione Philosophiae’ nell’alto medioevo (Padua: Antenore, 1981).Google Scholar
. “Verbe mentale et noétique thomiste dans le De verbo d’Hervé de Nédellec,” Revue Thomiste 97 (1997) 47–62.Google Scholar
. La vision béatifique: des disputes scolastiques à sa définition par Benoît XII (Rome: école française de Rome, 1995).Google Scholar
. “ʿAbdĪshūʿ ibn BahrĪz et son livre sur les définitions de la logique,” in (ed.) Les voies de la science grecque (Geneva: Droz, 1997).Google Scholar
. “La logique d’Ibn al-Muqaffaʿ et les origins de la grammaire arabe,” Arabica 28 (1981) 242–50.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. Der Prozess gegen Meister Eckhart: Vorgeschichte, Verlauf und Folgen (Paderborn: Schöningh, 1988).Google Scholar
. The Liturgical and Mystical Theology of Nicolas Cabasilas (New York: Tsirpanlis, 1979).Google Scholar
. “Grotius’s Of the Law of War and Peace,” in (ed.) The Cambridge History of Political Thought, 1450–1700 (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1991) 514–22.Google Scholar
. Natural Rights Theories: Their Origin and Development (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1979).CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. The Rights of War and Peace: Political Thought and the International Order from Grotius to Kant (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1999).Google Scholar
. “Auctor Summularum, Petrus Hispanus OP Stellensis?,” Archivum Fratrum Praedicatorum 76 (2006) 103–15.Google Scholar
. “Petrus Hispanus: Comments on Some Proposed Identifications,” Vivarium 37 (1999) 103–13.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. “John Baconthorpe on Papal Infallibility,” Journal of Ecumenical Studies 19 (1982) 744–58.Google Scholar
. The Darkness of God: Negativity in Christian Mysticism (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1995).CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. “Notes on Virtues and Vices,” Journal of the Warburg and Courtauld Institutes 26 (1963) 264–303.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. “Logic (i): From the Late Eleventh Century to the Time of Abelard,” in (ed.) A History of Twelfth-Century Western Philosophy (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1988) 196–226.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
(ed.). Rabbi Moses Nahmanides (Ramban): Explorations in his Religious and Literary Virtuosity (Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 1983).Google Scholar
and (eds.). Rabbi Abraham ibn Ezra: Studies in the Writings of a Twelfth-Century Jewish Polymath (Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 1993).Google Scholar
. “God, Causality, and Nature. Some Problems of Causality in Medieval Theology,” in (ed.) Infinity, Causality and Determinism: Cosmological Enterprises and their Preconditions (Frankfurt: Lang, 2002) 45–60.Google Scholar
. “Ḥālid ibn YazĪd und die Alchemie: eine Legende,” Der Islam 55 (1978) 181–218.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. The Growth of Papal Government in the Middle Ages: A Study in the Ideological Relation of Clerical to Lay Power (London: Methuen, 1955).Google Scholar
. “John of Salisbury’s Policraticus in the Later Middle Ages,” in Jurisprudence in the Middle Ages: Collected Studies (London: Variorum Reprints, 1980) 519–45.Google Scholar
. Medieval Papalism: The Political Theories of the Medieval Canonists (London: Methuen, 1949; repr. Westport, CT: Hyperion Press, 1979).Google Scholar
. La filosoifa del siglo XIV. Contexto cultural deWalter Burley (Madrid: Biblioteca ’Ciudad de Dios’ Real monasterio de El Escorial, 1978).Google Scholar
. “Mathematics and Experiment in Witelo’s Perspectiva,” in and (eds.) Mathematics and its Applications to Science and Natural Philosophy in the Middle Ages: Essays in Honor of Marshall Clagett (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1987) 269–301.Google Scholar
. “Autour de la theórie de la connaissance chez Saadia,” Revue des études Juives 126 (1967) 375–97.Google Scholar
. “Le dialogue de l’âme et de la raison dans les Devoirs des Coeurs de Bahya Ibn Paquda,” Revue des études Juives 102 (1937) 93–104.Google Scholar
. Isaac Albalag: Averroiste juif, traducteur et commentateur d’Al-Ghazali (Paris: Vrin, 1960).Google Scholar
. “La philosophie et la théologie de Joseph ibn Zaddiq,” Archives d’histoire doctrinale et littéraire du moyen âge 24 (1949) 93–181.Google Scholar
. La théologie ascetique de Bahya ibn Paquda (Paris: Cahiers de la Société Asiatique, 1947).Google Scholar
. Logique et théologie: les écoles parisiennes entre 1150 et 1220 (Paris: Vrin, 2008).Google Scholar
. “‘Talia sunt subiecta qualia praedicata permittunt,’ Le principe de l’approche contextuelle et sa genèse dans la théologie du XIIe siècle,” in and (eds.) La tradition médiévale des catégories (XIIe–XVe siècles) (Leuven: Peeters, 2003) 289–311.Google Scholar
. Guillaume d’Auvergne, évèque de Paris (1228–1249); sa vie et ses ouvrages (Paris: Picard, 1880)Google Scholar
. L’œuvre littéraire de Géroch de Reichersberg (Rome: Pontificio Ateneo Antoniano, 1957).Google Scholar
. “William Heytesbury on ‘Necessity’,” in (ed.) The Rise of British Logic (Toronto: Pontifical Institute of Mediaeval Studies, 1983) 249–63.Google Scholar
. “La version géorgienne de deux commentaires d’Ammonius fils d’Hermias,” in (ed.) Autori classici in lingue del vicino e medio oriente (Rome: Istituto poligrafico e Zecca dello Stato, Libreria dello Stato, 1990) 55–64.Google Scholar
. “Biobibliographische Notizen zur islamischen Theologie,” Die Welt des Orients 9 (1978) 255–83.Google Scholar
. Die Erkenntnislehre des ʿAḍudaddĪn al-ĪcĪ: Ubersetzung und Kommentar des 1. Buches seiner Mawaqif (Wiesbaden: Steiner, 1966).Google Scholar
. The Flowering of Muslim Theology, tr. (Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 2006).Google Scholar
. Theologie und Gesellschaft im 2. und 3. Jahrhundert Hidschra: eine Geschichte des religiosen Denkens im fruhen Islam (Berlin: De Gruyter, 1991–7).Google Scholar
. Theology and Science: The Case of Abū Isḥāq an-Naẓẓām (Ann Arbor: University of Michigan Press, 1978).Google Scholar
. “Wrongdoing and Divine Omnipotence in the Theology of Abū Isḥāq an-Naẓām,” in (ed.) Divine Omniscience and Omnipotence in Medieval Philosophy: Islamic, Jewish, and Christian Perspectives (Dordrecht: Reidel, 1985) 53–67.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. “Ancients and Moderns,” in et al. (eds.) Encyclopaedia of Islam, 3rd edn (Leiden: Brill Online, 2008).Google Scholar
(ed.). Henry of Ghent: Proceedings of the International Colloquium on the Occasion of the 700th Anniversary of His Death (1293) (Leuven: Leuven University Press, 1996).Google Scholar
. Commentarium Lovaniense in codicem iuris canonici, 2nd edn (Mechelen: Dessain, 1930).Google Scholar
. The Problem of Certainty in English Thought: 1630–1690 (The Hague: Nijhoff, 1970).CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. “La théologie de la pénitence chez quelques maîtres parisiens de la première moitié du xiiie siècle,” Ephemerides Theologicae Lovanienses 28 (1952) 24–58.Google Scholar
. L’immortalità dell’anima nei maestri francescani del secolo XIII (Milan: Vita e Pensiero, 1936).Google Scholar
. “La psicologia di Taddeo da Parma,” Rivista di Filosofia Neoscolastica 23 (1931) 504–12.Google Scholar
. Grace and Original Justice according to St Thomas (Rome: Gregorian University, 1955).Google Scholar
. Le Cardinal Nicolas de Cues (Paris: Champion, 1920; repr. Frankfurt: Minerva, 1963).Google Scholar
. La philosophie au XIIIe siècle, 2nd edn (Louvain-la-Neuve: Institut Supérieur de Philosophie, 1991).Google Scholar
. Le problème de l’existence de Dieu dans les écrits de S. Thomas d’Aquin (Louvain-la-Neuve: Institut Supérieur de Philosophie, 1980)Google Scholar
. St. Thomas Aquinas and Radical Aristotelianism (Washington, DC: Catholic University of America Press, 1980).Google Scholar
. Fictions of the Inner Life: Religious Literature and Formation of the Self in the Eleventh and Twelfth Centuries (Turnhout: Brepols, 2004).CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. “The Question on the Possibility of an Eternally Created World: Bonaventura and Thomas Aquinas,” in (ed.) The Eternity of the World in the Thought of Thomas Aquinas and his Contemporaries (Leiden: Brill, 1990) 20–38.Google Scholar
. “Equal Before the Law: The Evilness of Human and Divine Lies: ʿAbd al- G? abbār’s Rational Ethics,” Arabic Sciences and Philosophy 13 (2003) 243–68.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. Das Buch der Fieber des Isaac Israeli und seine Bedeutung im lateinischen Westen: ein Beitrag zur Rezeption arabischer Wissenschaft im Abendland (Stuttgart: Steiner, 2003).Google Scholar
. “The Scotism of William of Alnwick in his Determinationes de anima,” Salesianum 32 (1970) 93–134.Google Scholar
et al. (eds.). Corpus latinum commentariorum in Aristotelem Graecorum (Leuven: Publications universitaires, 1957–).Google Scholar
. Guillaume de Saint-Thierry, premier auteur mystique des anciens Pays Bas (Turnhout: Brepols, 2003).CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. Nicéphore Choumnos: homme d’état et humaniste byzantin (ca.1250/1255–1327) (Paris: Picard, 1959).Google Scholar
. “The Manuscript Transmission of the Summa de virtutibus by Guillelmus Peraldus. A Preliminary Survey of the Manuscripts,” Medioevo 31 (2006) 103–298.Google Scholar
. “Alexandre d’Alexandrie, maître de Paris et ministre général des frères mineurs,” études Franciscaines 43 (1931) 145–76, 319–44; 44 (1932) 21–42, 193–207, 321–36, 429–67.Google Scholar
. “Un accès philosophique au spirituel: l’averroisme chez Jean de Ripa et Paul de Venise,” Archives de philosophie 51 (1988) 385–400.Google Scholar
. “Le concept de Dieu chez Jean de Ripa,” in (ed.) Studi sul XIV sec. in memoria di Anneliese Maier (Rome: Edizioni di Storia e Letteratura, 1981) 453–97.Google Scholar
. “L’être comme perfection selon François de Meyronnes,” in études d’histoire littéraire et doctrinale (Montréal: Institut d’études médiévales, 1962) 259–318.Google Scholar
. Justification et prédestination au XIVe siècle: Duns Scot, Pierre d’Auriole, Guillaume d’Occam, Grégoire de Rimini (Paris: Leroux, 1934; repr. Paris: Vrin, 1981).Google Scholar
. Nominalisme au xive siècle (Montréal: Institut d’études médiévales, 1948; repr. Paris: Vrin, 1981).Google Scholar
. “Note sur le concept de forme intensive dans l’oeuvre de Jean de Ripa,” Mélanges Alexandre Koyré (Paris: Hermann, 1964) I: 517–26.Google Scholar
. ‘La preuve ontologique chez Jean de Ripa (I Sent. Dist. II Qu. I)’, in (ed.) Die Wirkungsgeschichte Anselms von Canterbury (Frankfurt: Minerva, 1975) 173–94.Google Scholar
. “Der Streit zwischen Hieronymus von Prag und Johann Gerson: eine spätmittelalterliche Diskussion mit tragischen Folgen,” in (ed.) Société et église: textes et discussions dans les universités au moyen âge tardif (Turnhout: Brepols, 1995) 77–89.Google Scholar
, , and (eds.). Dictionnaire de spiritualité ascétique et mystique, doctrine et histoire (Paris: Beauchesne, 1937–95).Google Scholar
. La formation de la pensée juridique modern, 4th edn (Paris: Montchrestien, 1975) 225–62.Google Scholar
. “La linguistica medievale: linguistica e grammatical,” in (ed.) Storia della linguistica (Bologna: Il Mulino, 1990) II: 11–101.Google Scholar
and . “Anselm’s Account of Freedom,” in and (eds.) The Cambridge Companion to Anselm (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2004) 179–203.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
and . “Notes sur les deux rédactions des Quaestiones de anima de Jean de Jandun,” Mediaevalia Philosophica Polonorum 27 (1984) 3–24.Google Scholar
. “La teoria delle idee di Pietro d’Aquila ed i suoi fondamenti ontologici,” in (ed.) Giovanni Duns Scoto: studi e ricerche nel VII centenario della sua morte in onore di P. César Saco Alarcón (Rome: PAA – Edizioni Antonianum, 2008) II: 213–55.Google Scholar
. Die Lehre des Johannes de Bassolis von den Produktionen in Gott: ein Vergleich mit der Lehre des Johannes Duns Scotus (Munich, 1969).Google Scholar
, . “Geschichtsbetrachtung bei Vincenz von Beauvais: die Apologia Actoris zum Speculum Maius,” Deutsches Archiv für Erforschung des Mittelalters 34 (1978) 410–99.Google Scholar
, . Geschichte des römischen Rechts im Mittelalter, 2nd edn (Heidelberg: Mohr, 1834–51; repr. Bad Homburg: Gentner, 1961).Google Scholar
, . Geschichte derQuellen und Literatur des canonischen Rechts (Stuttgart: Enke, 1875–80; repr. Graz: Akademische Druck, 1956).Google Scholar
. Busse und Krankensalbung (Handbuch der Dogmengeschichte IV.3) (Freiburg: Herder, 1978).Google Scholar
. The Philosophy of John Duns Scotus (Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press, 2006).CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. “La connaissance de Dieu d’après Guillaume de Saint-Thierry,” Collectanea Cisterciensia 57 (1995) 249–70.Google Scholar
. “Zum Aristoteles Latinus in den Fragmenten der Quaternuli des David von Dinant,” Archives d’histoire doctrinale et littéraire du moyen âge 70 (2003) 27–136.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
and . “Burgundio de Pise et ses manuscrits grecs d’Aristote: Laur. 87. 7. et Laur. 81. 18,” Recherches de théologie et philosophie médiévales 64 (1997) 136–97.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. Materie im Mittelalter: Edition und Untersuchungen zur Summa (II, 1) des Nikolaus von Strassburg OP (Fribourg: Universitätsverlag, 1986).Google Scholar
“Baldus de Ubaldis and the Foundations of the Nation-State,” Manuscripta 21 (1977) 80–96.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. “Metaphysics in al-ʿāmirĪ. The Hierarchy of Being and the Concept of Creation,” Medioevo 32 (2007) 39–59.Google Scholar
. “SuhrawardĪ and Illuminationism,” in and (eds.) The Cambridge Companion to Arabic Philosophy (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2005) 201–23.Google Scholar
. Legend of Mar Qardagh: Narrative and Christian Heroism in Late Antique Iraq (Berkeley: University of California Press, 2006).Google Scholar
. “The Limits of Late Antiquity: Philosophy between Rome and Iran,” The Ancient World 33 (2002) 45–69.Google Scholar
“Abū Tammām and his Kitāb al-shajara: A New IsmāʿĪlĪ Treatise from Tenth- Century Khurasan,” Journal of the American Oriental Society 114 (1994) 343–52.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Early Philosophical Shiism: The IsmāʿĪlĪ Neoplatonism of Abū Yaʿqūb al-SijistānĪ (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1993).CrossRefGoogle Scholar
ḤamĪd al-DĪn al-KirmānĪ: Ismaili Thought in the Age of al-Ḥākim (London: I. B. Tauris, 1999).Google Scholar
“The IsmāʿĪlĪs,” in and (eds.) The Cambridge Companion to Arabic Philosophy (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2005) 72–91.Google Scholar
“The Political Implications of al-Razi’s Philosophy,” in (ed.) The Political Aspects of Islamic Philosophy (Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 1992) 61–94.Google Scholar
. The Scientific Methodology of Theodoric of Freiberg: A Case Study of the Relationship Between Science and Philosophy. (Fribourg: Fribourg University Press, 1959).Google Scholar
. Alcuin and Charlemagne: Studies in Carolingian History and Literature (Ithaca, NY: Cornell University Press, 1959).Google Scholar
. “Henri Bate de Malines et saint Thomas d’Aquin,” Revue néoscolastique de philosophie 36 (1934) 387–411.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. “The Church, the World and the Time. Prolegomena to a History of the Medieval ‘Computus’,” in (ed.) Normes et pouvoirs à la fin du moyen âge (Montréal: Ceres, 1990) 15–29.Google Scholar
. “Buridan on the Connection of the Virtues,” Journal of the History of Philosophy 24 (1986) 453–82.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. “The ‘Expositions’ of Thomas Gallus on the Pseudo-Dionysian Letters,” Archives d’histoire doctrinale et littéraire du moyen âge 30 (1963) 199–220.Google Scholar
. “Some Relationships Between Gerald Odo’s and John Buridan’s Commentaries on Aristotle’s ‘Ethics’,” Franciscan Studies 35 (1975) 237–75.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. Richard FitzRalph in Oxford, Avignon, and Armagh: A Fourteenth-Century Scholar and Primate (Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1981).Google Scholar
. Just and Unjust Wars: A Moral Argument with Historical Illustrations, 4th edn (New York: Basic Books, 2006).Google Scholar
. Greek into Arabic: Essays on Islamic Philosophy (Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 1962).Google Scholar
. Miracles and the Medieval Mind, rev. edn (Philadelphia: University of Pennsylvania Press, 1987).Google Scholar
Dionysius der Kartäuser: Einführung in Werk und Gedankenwelt (Salzburg: Institut für Anglistik and Amerikanistik, 1996).Google Scholar
. “Middle English Mystics,” in (ed.) The Cambridge History of Medieval English Literature (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1999) 539–65.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. Richard Rolle and the Invention of Authority (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1991).CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. “Which Approach? Late 20th Century Interpretations of Augustine onWar,” Journal of Church and State 46 (2004) 99–113.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
“Spiritual and Temporal Powers,” in (ed.) The Cambridge History of Medieval Political Thought c.350–c.1450 (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1988) 367–423.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
The Theory of Papal Monarchy in the Thirteenth Century: The Contribution of the Canonists (London: Burns and Oates, 1966).Google Scholar
“Syriac Translators and Greek Philosophy in Early Abbasid Iraq,” Journal of the Canadian Society for Syriac Studies 4 (2004) 15–26.Google Scholar
. “AḳĪda,” in et al. (eds.) Encyclopaedia of Islam, 2nd edn (Leiden: Brill, 1960–2004).Google Scholar
. The Formative Period of Islamic Thought (Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press, 1973).Google Scholar
. “Justinian, Malalas, and the End of Athenian Philosophical Teaching in A.D. 529,” Journal of Roman Studies 94 (2004) 168–82.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. “Where to Live the Philosophical Life in the Sixth Century? Damascius, Simplicius, and the Return from Persia,” Greek, Roman, and Byzantine Studies 45 (2005) 285–315.Google Scholar
. God’s Grace and Human Action: “Merit” in the Theology of Thomas Aquinas (Notre Dame, IN: University of Notre Dame Press, 1995).Google Scholar
. The Theory of Social and Economic Organization, tr. and (New York: Oxford University Press, 1947).Google Scholar
. Die Naturrechtslehre der Legisten und Dekretisten von Irnerius bis Accursius und von Gratian bis Johannes Teutonicus (Munich: Hueber, 1967).Google Scholar
. “Studien zum kanonistischen Werk Stephans von Tournai,” Zeitschrift der Savigny-Stiftung für Rechtsgeschichte, kanonistische Abteilung 72 (1986) 349–61.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. Vinzenz von Beauvais: Scholastische Universalchronistik als Quelle volkssprachiger Geschichtsschreibung (Hildesheim: Olms, 1991).Google Scholar
. La “disputatio” à la Faculté des arts de Paris (1200–1350 environ). Esquisse d’une typologie (Turnhout: Brepols, 1995).CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. La “disputatio” dans les Facultés des arts au moyen âge (Turnhout: Brepols 2002).CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. Le travail intellectuel à la Faculté des arts de Paris: textes et maîtres (ca. 1200–1500) (Turnhout: Brepols, 1994–).CrossRefGoogle Scholar
and (eds.). L’enseignement des disciplines à la Faculté des arts, Paris et Oxford, XIIIe–XVe siècles: actes du colloque international (Turnhout: Brepols, 1997).CrossRefGoogle Scholar
“Un traité de Jean de Nova Domo sur les universaux,” Vivarium 6 (1968) 108–54.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Nicolaus of Autrecourt. A Study in 14th Century Thought (Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press, 1948; repr. New York: Greenwood Press, 1969).Google Scholar
Albertus Magnus and the Sciences: Commemorative Essays, 1980 (Toronto: Pontifical Institute of Mediaeval Studies, 1980).Google Scholar
“Albertus Magnus and Universal Hylomorphism: Avicebron,” in and (eds.) Albert the Great Commemorative Essays (Norman: University of Oklahoma Press, 1980) 239–60.Google Scholar
“Curriculum of the Faculty of Arts at Oxford in the Early Fourteenth Century,” Mediaeval Studies 26 (1964) 143–85.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
“The Parisian Faculty of Arts in Mid-Thirteenth Century: 1240–1270,” American Benedictine Review 25 (1974) 200–17.Google Scholar
“Roger Swyneshed, OSB, logician, natural philosopher, and theologian,” in Oxford Studies Presented to Daniel Callus (Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1964) 231–52.Google Scholar
. Das “Buch über das Geheimnis der Schöpfung” von Pseudo-Apollonios von Tyana (Berlin: De Gruyter, 1980).CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. Aristotelisches Wissen und Glauben im 15. Jahrhundert: ein anonymer Kommentar zum Pariser Verurteilungsdekret von 1277 aus dem Umfeld des Johannes de Nova Domo: Studie und Text (Amsterdam: Grüner, 2004).CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. L’exemplum dans la littérature religieuse et didactique du Moyen Age (Paris: Occitania, 1927).Google Scholar
“Three Senses of Intuitive Cognition: A Quodlibetal Question of Harvey of Nedellec,” Franciscan Studies 43 (1983) 408–31.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
The Muslim Creed: Its Genesis and Historical Development (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1932; repr. London: Cass, 1965).Google Scholar
. “The Continuing Life of William Peraldus’s Summa vitiorum,” in and (eds.) Ad Litteram: Authoritative Texts and Medieval Readers (Notre Dame, IN: University of Notre Dame Press, 1992) 135–64.Google Scholar
. “The Seven Deadly Sins: Some Problems of Research,” Speculum 43 (1968) 1–22.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
and . Joachim of Fiore: A Study in Spiritual Perception and History (Bloomington, IN: Indiana University Press, 1983).Google Scholar
“Proclus commentateur des Vers d’Or,” in and (eds.) Proclus et son influence (Zurich: éditions du Grand Midi, 1987) 62–78.Google Scholar
Patriarch Photios of Constantinople: His Life, Scholarly Contributions, and Correspondence Together with a Translation of Fifty-Two of his Letters (Brookline, MA: Holy Cross Orthodox Press, 1981).Google Scholar
. “The Quodlibeta of Thomas Aquinas in the Context of his Work,” in (ed.) Theological Quodlibets in the Middle Ages: The Thirteenth Century (Leiden: Brill, 2006) 49–134.Google Scholar
. “St. Thomas Aquinas and the Prologue to Peter of Auvergne’s Quaestiones super De sensu et sensato,” Documenti e studi 1 (1990) 427–56.Google Scholar
. “Plato or Aristotle – A Real Alternative in Medieval Philosophy?,” in (ed.) Studies in Medieval Philosophy (Washington, DC: Catholic University of America Press, 1987) 63–83.Google Scholar
(ed.). Marsilius von Inghen: Werk und Wirkung. (Lublin: Akten des Zweiten Internationalen Marsilius-von-Inghen-Kongresses, 1993).Google Scholar
, “Autour du procès de Thomas d’Aquin,” in (ed.) Thomas von Aquin: Werk und Wirkung im Licht neuerer Forschungen (Berlin: De Gruyter, 1988) 413–38.Google Scholar
, “Henry of Ghent,” in and (eds.) A Companion to Philosophy in the Middle Ages (Oxford: Blackwell, 2003) 296–304.Google Scholar
, “Le ms. Paris Nat. lat. 16096 et la condemnation du 7 mars 1277,” Recherches de théologie ancienne et médiévale 48 (1981) 227–37.Google Scholar
. “Peter Abelard and his Contemporaries,” in and (eds.) Handbook to the History of Logic, vol. II: Mediaeval and Renaissance Logic (Amsterdam: North- Holland, 2008) 83–156.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. “Peter Abelard and the Metaphysics of Essential Predication,” Journal of the History of Philosophy 36 (1998) 356–85.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. The Problem of Sovereignty in the Later Middle Ages; The Papal Monarchy with Augustinus Triumphus and the Publicists (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1963).Google Scholar
. “Reformatio Regni: Wyclif and Hus as Leaders of Religious Protest Movements,” Studies in Church History 9 (1972) 109–30.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
(ed.). The Cambridge Companion to Duns Scotus (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2003).Google Scholar
“From Metaethics to Action Theory,” in (ed.) The Cambridge Companion to Duns Scotus (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2003) 332–51.Google Scholar
. William Heytesbury: Medieval Logic and the Rise of Mathematical Physics (Madison, WI: University of Wisconsin Press, 1956; repr. 1960).Google Scholar
. “The Critique of Thomas Aquinas’s Unicity Theory of Forms in John Peckam’s Quodlibet IV (Romanum),” Franciscan Studies 56 (1998) 423–31.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. English Mystics of the Middle Ages (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1994).CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. The Makings of Gratian’s Decretum (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2000).CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. Seers of God: Puritan Providentialism in the Restoration and Early Enlightenment (Baltimore, MD: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1996).Google Scholar
“The Dating of James of Viterbo’s Quodlibet I and Godfrey of Fontaines’ Quodlibet VIII,” Augustiniana 24 (1974) 348–86.Google Scholar
“Godfrey of Fontaines and Henry of Ghent’s Theory of Intentional Distinction Between Essence and Existence,” in (ed.) Sapientiae procerum amore: mélanges médiévistes offerts à Dom Jean-Pierre Müller (Rome: Editrice Anselmiana, 1974) 289–321.Google Scholar
“Godfrey of Fontaines at the University of Paris in the Last Quarter of the Thirteenth Century,” in et al. (eds.) Nach der Verurteilung von 1277: Philosophie und Theologie an der Universität von Paris im letzten Viertel des 13. Jahrhunderts: Studien und Texte (Berlin: De Gruyter, 2001) 359–89.Google Scholar
“Godfrey of Fontaines’ Quodlibet XIV on Justice as a General Virtue: Is It Really a Quodlibet?,” in (ed.) Theological Quodlibets in the Middle Ages: The Thirteenth Century (Leiden: Brill, 2006) 287–344.Google Scholar
“James of Viterbo on the Essence–Existence Relationship (Quodlibet 1, q. 4), and Godfrey of Fontaines on the Relationship between Nature and Supposit (Quodlibet 7, q. 5),” in Sprache und Erkenntnis im Mittelalter (Berlin: De Gruyter, 1981) 777–87.Google Scholar
The Metaphysical Thought of Godfrey of Fontaines: A Study in Late Thirteenth-Century Philosophy (Washington, DC: Catholic University of America Press, 1981).Google Scholar
The Metaphysical Thought of Thomas Aquinas: From Finite Being to Uncreated Being (Washington, DC: Catholic University of America Press, 2000).Google Scholar
“Metaphysics and Separatio according to Thomas Aquinas,” Review of Metaphysics 31 (1978) 431–70.Google Scholar
“The Parisian Condemnations of 1270 and 1277,” in and (eds.) A Companion to Philosophy in the Middle Ages (Oxford: Blackwell, 2003) 65–73.Google Scholar
“Possible Sources for Godfrey of Fontaines’ Views on the Act-Potency Composition of Simple Creatures,” Mediaeval Studies 44 (1984) 222–44.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
“The Relationship Between Essence and Existence in Late Thirteenth-Century Thought: Giles of Rome, Henry of Ghent, Godfrey of Fontaines, and James of Viterbo,” in (ed.) Philosophies of Existence Ancient and Medieval (New York: Fordham University Press, 1982) 131–64.Google Scholar
“Thomas Aquinas and the Condemnation of 1277,” Modern Schoolman 72 (1995) 233–72.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
“Thomas Aquinas and Siger of Brabant on Being and the Science of Being as Being,” Modern Schoolman 82 (2005) 143–68.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
“Thomas Aquinas’ Derivation of the Aristotelian Categories (Predicaments),” Journal of the History of Philosophy 25 (1987) 13–34.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
and (eds.). Medieval Philosophy: From St. Augustine to Nicholas of Cusa (New York: Free Press, 1969).Google Scholar
. Libertas as a Political Idea at Rome during the Late Republic and Early Principate (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1950).CrossRefGoogle Scholar
(ed.). “Avicenna and the Avicennian Tradition,” in and (eds.) The Cambridge Companion to Arabic Philosophy (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2005) 92–136.Google Scholar
(ed.). Avicenna’s Metaphysics in Context (Ithaca, NY: Cornell University Press, 2003).Google Scholar
(ed.). “The Nature and Scope of Arabic Philosophical Commentary in Post-Classical (ca. 1100– 1900 AD) Islamic Intellectual History: Some Preliminary Observations,” in et al. (eds.) Philosophy, Science and Exegesis in Greek, Arabic and Latin Commentaries (London: Institute of Classical Studies, 2004) II: 149–91.Google Scholar
(ed.). “One Aspect of the Avicennian Turn in SunnĪ Theology,” Arabic Sciences and Philosophy 14 (2004) 65–100.Google Scholar
(ed.). “Towards a History of Avicenna’s Distinction between Immanent and Transcendent Causes,” in and (eds.) Before and after Avicenna (Leiden: Brill, 2003) 49–68.Google Scholar
. “Le commentaire de Nicolas d’Amsterdam sur le De anima d’Aristote. Introduction, textes inédits,” Mediaevalia Philosophica Polonorum 11 (1963) 23–42.Google Scholar
. Aequitas Canonica: eine studie aus dem kanonischen Recht (Paderborn: Schöningh, 1931).Google Scholar
. L’homme, le monde sensible et le péché dans la philosophie de Jean Scot Erigène (Paris: Vrin, 1987).Google Scholar
. “La préface perdue des sermons de Raoul Ardent, chapelain de Richard Ier,” Archives d’histoire doctrinale et littéraire du moyen âge 42 (1979) 35–9.Google Scholar
. Abraham Abulafia – Kabbalist and Prophet: Hermeneutics, Theosophy and Theurgy (Los Angeles: Cherub Press, 2000).Google Scholar
“The Internal Senses in Latin, Arabic, and Hebrew Philosophical Texts,” Harvard Theological Review 28 (1935) 69–133.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
“Joseph Ibn Saddik on Divine Attributes,” Jewish Quarterly Review 55 (1965) 277–98.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
“Meaning of Ex Nihilo in Isaac Israeli,” Jewish Quarterly Review 50 (1959) 1–12.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
“Notes on Isaac Israeli’s Internal Senses,” Jewish Quarterly Review 51 (1961) 275–87.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
“Plan for the Publication of a Corpus commentariorum Averrois in Aristotele,” Speculum 6 (1931) 412–27.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
“Revised Plan for the Publication of a Corpus commentariorum Averrois in Aristotele,” Speculum 38 (1963) 88–104.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
(ed.). Duns Scotus, special issue of American Catholic Philosophical Quarterly, 67 (1993).
“The Formal Distinction,” in and (eds.) John Duns Scotus, 1265–1965 (Washington, DC: Catholic University of America, 1965) 45–60.Google Scholar
The Philosophical Theology of John Duns Scotus, ed. (Ithaca, NY: Cornell University Press, 1990).Google Scholar
. Clement VI: The Pontificate and Ideas of an Avignon Pope (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1989).Google Scholar
. “Distinct Ideas and Perfect Solitude: Alexander of Hales, Richard Rufus and Odo Rigaldus,” Franciscan Studies 53 (1993) 7–46.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. “Richard Rufus of Cornwall and Aristotle’s Physics,” Franciscan Studies 53 (1992) 247–81.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. “Richard Rufus of Cornwall on Creation: The Reception of Aristotelian Physics in the West,” Medieval Philosophy and Theology 2 (1992) 1–30.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. “Richard Rufus: Physics at Paris before 1240,” Documenti e studi sulla tradizione filosofica medievale 5 (1994) 87–127.Google Scholar
. “Richard Rufus’s De anima Commentary: The Earliest Known, Surviving,Western De anima Commentary,” Medieval Philosophy and Theology 10 (2001) 119–56.Google Scholar
. “Richard Rufus’s Speculum animae: Epistemology and the Introduction of Aristotle in the West,” in (ed.) Die Bibliotheca Amploniana ihre Bedeutung im Spannungsfeld von Aristotelismus, Nominalismus und Humanismus (Leiden: Brill, 1995) 86–109.Google Scholar
. “Walter Burley’s Physics Commentaries,” Franciscan Studies 44 (1984) 275–327.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. “The Works of Richard Rufus: The State of the Question in 2008,” Recherches de théologie et philosophie médiévales 76 (2009) 1–73.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
and . “Causality and Demonstration: An Early Scholastic Posterior Analytics Commentary,” The Monist 79 (1996) 325–56.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
and . “Interpreting Aristotle on Mixture: Problems about Elemental Composition from Philoponus to Cooper,” Studies in the History and Philosophy of Science 35 (2004) 698–704.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bartolus of Sassoferrato: His Position in the History of Medieval Political Thought (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1913).Google Scholar
. De scriptoribus scholasticis saeculi XIV ex ordine Carmelitarum (Leuven: Bureaux de La Revue, 1931).Google Scholar
. “The Art of Ramon Lull,” Journal of the Warburg and Courtauld Institutes 17 (1954) 115–73.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. “Simon of Faversham’sSophisma: ‘Universale est intentio’,” Mediaeval Studies 31 (1969) 1–14.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. “Recherches sur la carrière scolaire et la bibliothèque de Jacques de Viterbe +1308,” Augustiniana 24 (1974) 247–82.Google Scholar
. “Recherches sur la productivité littéraire de Jacques de Viterbe jusqu’à 1300,” Augustiniana 25 (1975) 223–82.Google Scholar
. “Duties, Rules and Interpretations in Obligational Disputations,” in (ed.) Medieval Formal Logic (Dordrecht: Kluwer, 2001) 3–34.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. “Expositio as A Method of Solving Sophisms,” in (ed.) Sophisms in Medieval Logic and Grammar: Acts of the Ninth European Symposium for Medieval Logic and Semantics (Dordrecht: Kluwer, 1993) 202–16.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. “Words and Things in Peter of Spain’s Syncategoreumata,” in et al. (eds.) Medieval and Renaissance Logic in Spain (Hildesheim: Olms, 2000) 3–19.Google Scholar
“Francis of Marchia, Virtus derelicta, and Modifications of the Basic Principles of Aristotelian Physics,” Vivarium 44 (2006) 81–95.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. Richard de Mediavilla et la controverse sur la pluralité des formes (Leuven: éditions de l’Institut Supérieur de Philosophie, 1951).Google Scholar
. The History of Franciscan Preaching and of Franciscan Preachers (1290–1927): A Bio-bibliographical Study (New York: Wagner, 1928).Google Scholar
. Knowledge and Illumination: A Study of SuhrawardĪ’s Ḥikmat al-ishrāq (Atlanta, GA: Scholars Press, 1990).Google Scholar
. Medicine and Religion, c. 1300: The Case of Arnau de Vilanova (New York: Oxford University Press, 1998).CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. Albert der Große. Seine Zeit, sein Werk, seine Wirkung (Berlin: De Gruyter, 1981).CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. “Ein Averroist des späten 13. Jahrhunderts: Ferrandus de Hispania,” Archiv für Geschichte der Philosophie 50 (1968) 145–64.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. “Bemerkungen zum Physikkommentar des William of Clifford,” in (ed.) Aristotle in Britain during the Middle Ages (Turnhout: Brepols, 1996) 299–310.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
. “Die Kritik an Thomas von Aquin in Metaphysikkommentar des Ferrandus de Hispania,” in Atti del Congresso Internazionale: Tommaso d’Aquino nel suo settimo centenario (Naples: Edizioni domenicane italiane, 1976) II: 259–67.Google Scholar
. Ontologie oder Metaphysik: Die Diskussion über den Gegenstand der Metaphysik im 13. und 14. Jahrhundert: Texte und Untersuchungen (Leuven: Peeters, 1998).Google Scholar
. “Some Aspects of the Reception of Aristotle’s Physics and Metaphysics in the Thirteenth Century,” in and (eds.) Ad litteram: Authoritative Texts and their Medieval Readers (Notre Dame, IN: University of Notre Dame Press, 1992) 217–27.Google Scholar
. “La rhétorique honteuse et la convention du sermon ad status à travers la summa de arte praedicatoria d’Alan de Lille,” in and (eds.) Alain de Lille, Gautier de Châtillon, Jakemart Giélée et leur temps (Lille: Presses universitaires de Lille, 1978) 133–70.Google Scholar
. “Some Texts of Bernard of Auvergne on Papal Power,” Recherches de théologie ancienne et médiévale 49 (1982) 174–204.Google Scholar
. “A Repertory of Published Armenian Translations of Classical Texts,” in (ed.) Autori classici in lingue del vicino e medio oriente (Rome: Istituto poligrafico e Zecca dello Stato, Libreria dello Stato, 2001) 415–48.Google Scholar
. “Der Augustinertheologe Johannes Hiltalingen von Basel (†1392) über Urstand, Erbsünde, Gnade und Verdienst,” Analecta Augustiniana 43 (1980) 59–162.Google Scholar
. John Buridan: Portrait of a Fourteenth-Century Arts Master (Notre Dame, IN: University of Notre Dame Press, 2003).Google Scholar
. “On Certitude,” in and (eds.) The Metaphysics and Natural Philosophy of John Buridan (Leiden: Brill, 2001) 165–82.Google Scholar
. “Note sur deux manuscrits du commentaire de Godefroid d’Aspale sur la Physique d’Aristote,” Mediaevalia Philosophica Polonorum 10 (1961) 103–9.Google Scholar